a_o rescript_n to_o caesarius_n who_o be_v make_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la by_o eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o rufinus_n change_v his_o council_n with_o the_o change_n of_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o that_o be_v another_o unhappy_a miscarriage_n of_o several_a of_o the_o emperor_n especial_o while_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o government_n that_o they_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o measure_n for_o that_o bring_v contempt_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o frequent_a change_n of_o opinion_n argue_v both_o fickleness_n of_o mind_n and_o want_v of_o consideration_n and_o though_o when_o once_o a_o law_n be_v make_v though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o convenient_a as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v it_o be_v better_a to_o bear_v with_o it_o than_o light_o to_o reverse_v it_o the_o reverence_n that_o resolution_n bring_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o government_n will_v be_v a_o ample_a compensation_n for_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o law_n his_o next_o law_n be_v make_v to_o give_v force_n to_o all_o his_o royal_a father_n law_n against_o the_o meeting_n of_o heretic_n 26._o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n without_o reserve_v and_o limitation_n whether_o the_o conventicle_n be_v hold_v by_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o last_o clause_n be_v probable_o add_v 1._o as_o gothofr_v very_o well_o observe_v against_o the_o macedonian_n at_o constantinople_n who_o as_o sozoâ—en_o relate_v have_v no_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o eudoxius_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o church_n under_o constantius_n be_v under_o all_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n govern_v only_o by_o presbyter_n upon_o this_o aurelian_a proconsul_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n where_o the_o heretic_n have_v always_o chief_o nest_v though_o their_o swarm_n be_v never_o numerous_a inquire_v of_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o euresius_n what_o his_o majesty_n intend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n 28._o to_o which_o he_o return_v this_o short_a and_o smart_a answer_n that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n tho'_o in_o never_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n have_v very_o much_o puzzle_v the_o canonist_n or_o rather_o they_o have_v puzzle_v themselves_o about_o it_o it_o be_v their_o trade_n because_o it_o be_v their_o gain_n to_o create_v obscurity_n and_o raise_v variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o all_o law_n otherwise_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o law_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o its_o enact_v viz._n that_o all_o departure_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o be_v heresy_n the_o heretic_n even_o of_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v subdivide_v into_o divers_a party_n and_o distinguish_v by_o such_o nicety_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v their_o different_a metaphysic_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o and_o without_o perplex_v his_o law_n with_o entity_n and_o quiddity_n plain_o define_v that_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n to_o he_o they_o be_v heretic_n the_o occasion_n both_o of_o the_o inquiry_n and_o the_o law_n be_v euresius_n a_o luciferian_a bishop_n who_o come_v about_o that_o time_n out_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o pro-consular_a asia_n but_o not_o join_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n nor_o yet_o hold_v any_o different_a opinion_n from_o they_o the_o inquiry_n be_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n yes_o say_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n that_o be_v enough_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o his_o particular_a fancy_n his_o mere_a dissent_v be_v the_o difference_n never_o so_o small_a be_v to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n heresy_n this_o be_v true_o imperial_a and_o become_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n he_o know_v not_o what_o euresius_n be_v nor_o will_v he_o inquire_v as_o long_o as_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n whatever_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o quarrel_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o his_o government_n now_o the_o singular_a conceit_n of_o the_o luciferian_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v overzealous_a in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o catholic_n discipline_n and_o because_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n receive_v the_o heretical_a clergy_n upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o communion_n in_o their_o clerical_a capacity_n they_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o they_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n only_a schismatic_n yet_o the_o emperor_n will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o none_o of_o those_o nicety_n and_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v they_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o law_n heretic_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o intricate_v rescript_n and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o severe_a to_o punish_v all_o opinion_n alike_o and_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o least_o and_o the_o great_a heresy_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n they_o can_v make_v none_o for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o heresy_n itself_o so_o as_o to_o proportion_v the_o punishment_n to_o the_o crime_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o civil_a power_n only_o come_v in_o to_o abet_v its_o sentence_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o peace_n in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o be_v his_o proper_a care_n and_o province_n so_o that_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o either_o be_v any_o way_n break_v that_o be_v the_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v proper_o concern_v to_o punish_v and_o indeed_o the_o less_o the_o difference_n the_o great_a the_o fault_n for_o what_o it_o want_v in_o pretence_n it_o exceed_v in_o peevishness_n and_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o rank_a affront_n to_o government_n it_o carry_v open_a contempt_n in_o the_o crime_n it_o be_v disdain_n as_o well_o as_o disobedience_n and_o a_o plain_a spit_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o authority_n the_o same_o year_n this_o young_a prince_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n to_o marcellus_n the_o magister_fw-la officiorum_fw-la 29._o to_o make_v inquiry_n after_o heretic_n in_o the_o army_n or_o any_o place_n of_o trust_n particular_o the_o court_n and_o the_o guard_n and_o if_o he_o discover_v any_o not_o only_o to_o disband_v or_o displace_v they_o but_o to_o banish_v their_o officer_n by_o who_o connivance_n they_o have_v creep_v in_o out_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o interdict_v all_o meeting_n of_o all_o heretic_n not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o in_o vestrys_n 30._o church-prison_n and_o all_o other_o place_n by_o night_n or_o by_o day_n by_o which_o little_a shift_n they_o think_v to_o elude_v the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a that_o only_o prohibit_v their_o meeting_n in_o church_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n be_v enjoin_v with_o a_o severe_a pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o clearchus_n perfect_a of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o upon_o his_o under-officer_n that_o have_v hitherto_o wink_v at_o such_o illegal_a meeting_n if_o by_o his_o or_o their_o connivance_n such_o shuffling_n with_o the_o law_n shall_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o evacuate_v its_o obligation_n at_o this_o time_n the_o eunomian_o raise_v new_a tumult_n by_o new_a division_n among_o themselves_o 27._o one_o theophronius_n have_v get_v a_o little_a smattering_n in_o aristotle_n logic_n set_v up_o a_o new_a metaphysic_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v oppose_v by_o eurychius_fw-la a_o illiterate_a tradesman_n and_o this_o make_v a_o new_a feud_n not_o only_o among_o themselves_o but_o the_o old_a eunomian_o and_o upon_o it_o the_o emperor_n enact_v two_o rescript_n in_o the_o year_n 396_o and_o 397_o to_o banish_v all_o their_o leader_n first_o from_o all_o city_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n or_o as_o they_o express_v it_o câ—â—tibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la from_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o endless_a a_o folly_n be_v metaphysical_a niceness_n in_o divinity_n if_o once_o indulge_v the_o wantonness_n of_o its_o own_o curiosity_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o macedonian_n subdivide_v into_o two_o new_a faction_n dorotheus_n head_v one_o and_o marianus_n the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o scab_n and_o scratch_v when_o once_o man_n be_v overrun_v with_o the_o itch_n of_o disputation_n 34._o but_o upon_o what_o account_n unless_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o faction_n i_o know_v not_o his_o next_o and_o last_o edict_n against_o they_o command_v their_o perpetual_a
into_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o its_o discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o as_o their_o steward_n and_o solicitor_n and_o this_o emperor_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o as_o to_o follow_v this_o rescript_n with_o another_o 7._o command_v that_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o no_o delay_n in_o the_o common-law-court_n but_o admit_v to_o audience_n at_o their_o first_o appearance_n 40._o in_o the_o year_n 412_o he_o recite_v the_o particular_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o command_v all_o his_o officer_n to_o keep_v they_o inviolable_a upon_o pain_n of_o perpetual_a banishment_n the_o privilege_n he_o enumerate_v be_v these_o six_o 1_o exemption_n from_o office_n 2_o from_o repair_v of_o highway_n 3_o from_o extraordinary_a tax_n 4_o from_o build_v of_o bridges_n 5_o from_o maintain_v the_o public_a carriage_n 6_o from_o the_o gold-contribution_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a tax_n impose_v at_o that_o time_n in_o short_a they_o be_v excuse_v from_o all_o payment_n but_o their_o canonical_a tribute_n the_o rate_n of_o which_o be_v know_v and_o customary_a for_o their_o land_n be_v never_o exempt_a from_o tax_n and_o the_o proportion_n that_o they_o pay_v be_v call_v the_o canonical_a contribution_n and_o whatever_o officer_n demand_v more_o than_o their_o stand_a rate_n he_o be_v by_o this_o rescript_n banish_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o publish_v another_o rescript_n forbid_v the_o accusation_n of_o clergyman_n before_o any_o judge_n but_o the_o bishop_n 41._o and_o if_o any_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n and_o quality_n soever_o shall_v bring_v a_o indictment_n against_o they_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o shall_v be_v brand_v with_o public_a infamy_n as_o the_o person_n accuse_v must_v have_v be_v if_o find_v guilty_a this_o rescript_n notwithstanding_o its_o general_a word_n that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o else_o where_o the_o lawyer_n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o civil_a crime_n but_o this_o proceed_v from_o their_o common_a prejudice_n that_o i_o have_v note_v above_o that_o only_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n fall_v under_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o civil_a and_o political_a crime_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o state_n whereas_o both_o be_v punishable_a by_o both_o with_o those_o different_a penalty_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o different_a jurisdiction_n and_o as_o for_o this_o law_n in_o particular_a it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o but_o civil_a crime_n and_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o those_o very_a argument_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o gothofred_n himself_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o ecclesiastical_a miscarriage_n first_o that_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o deposition_n and_o therefore_o most_o proper_o civil_a crime_n for_o there_o be_v very_o few_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n so_o great_a as_o to_o deserve_v so_o high_a a_o punishment_n and_o those_o few_o that_o do_v so_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v always_o appropriate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n before_o this_o rescript_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o it_o and_o this_o appear_v more_o pregnant_o from_o his_o second_o reason_n the_o cause_n of_o enact_v this_o law_n viz._n that_o layman_n and_o even_a person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n be_v apt_a upon_o slight_a provocation_n to_o bear_v spite_n to_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o waylay_v their_o reputation_n with_o popular_a defamation_n and_o false_a report_n so_o that_o the_o apparent_a design_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o prevent_v these_o scandalous_a information_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o so_o much_o as_o take_v they_o till_o they_o have_v be_v first_o examine_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a from_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o this_o law_n that_o heros_n a_o worthy_a man_n bishop_n of_o arles_n have_v be_v thrust_v out_o by_o constantius_n a_o great_a court-officer_n there_o and_o afterward_o emperor_n for_o six_o month_n upon_o a_o tumultuary_a accusation_n and_o patroclus_n a_o infamous_a person_n place_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a disorder_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v but_o seasonable_a to_o enact_v this_o law_n to_o restrain_v secular_a governor_n from_o receive_v accusation_n against_o the_o clergy_n till_o they_o have_v be_v first_o hear_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n so_o that_o this_o law_n do_v not_o exempt_v the_o criminal_a action_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a court_n as_o gothofred_n imagine_v when_o he_o object_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o jus_fw-la commune_fw-la but_o only_a limit_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o they_o neither_o receive_v nor_o proceed_v in_o such_o cause_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o law_n this_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o ingenuous_a sense_n that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o this_o law_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a law_n of_o these_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o penal_a law_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o law_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o catholic_n §_o xiii_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o enact_v either_o to_o abet_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o remove_v abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o upon_o its_o ancient_a constitution_n or_o by_o back_v its_o present_a decree_n with_o the_o imperial_a authority_n or_o else_o to_o set_v in_o order_n such_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o though_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o without_o its_o jurisdiction_n i._n e._n those_o law_n that_o concern_v jew_n heathen_n and_o apostate_n in_o all_o which_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o royal_a father_n theodosius_n and_o first_o they_o take_v care_n of_o the_o due_a and_o regular_a ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n constantine_n the_o great_a have_v be_v force_v to_o forbid_v his_o officer_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v frequent_o renew_v by_o his_o successor_n with_o alteration_n and_o limitation_n as_o the_o prince_n think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o present_a time_n that_o the_o state_n may_v not_o be_v defraud_v or_o endamage_v by_o too_o much_o bounty_n to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o man_n flock_v so_o fast_o into_o it_o it_o be_v but_o requisite_a to_o lock_v its_o door_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v already_o useful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o constantine_n do_v with_o a_o peremptory_a and_o universal_a law_n but_o valentinian_n the_o first_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o any_o person_n who_o have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o state_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o provide_v a_o able_a person_n to_o supply_v his_o former_a office_n but_o before_o this_o time_n the_o privilege_n of_o clergy_n have_v take_v place_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v empower_v to_o redeem_v any_o criminal_a from_o justice_n or_o debtor_n from_o goal_n if_o he_o judge_v he_o qualify_v for_o do_v service_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v grow_v into_o such_o a_o abuse_n that_o the_o monk_n take_v they_o away_o by_o force_n and_o tumult_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o public_a justice_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o private_a man_n right_n for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n or_o into_o order_n their_o crime_n be_v cancel_v and_o their_o debt_n pay_v to_o redress_v which_o abuse_n arcadius_n enact_v a_o severe_a law_n in_o the_o year_n 398_o 16._o as_o his_o father_n 15._o theodosius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o against_o these_o violent_a interposition_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o threaten_v the_o bishop_n that_o if_o any_o such_o riot_n be_v make_v by_o the_o monk_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n 32._o and_o not_o punish_v by_o they_o the_o fault_n shall_v lie_v at_o their_o door_n and_o command_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o whenever_o they_o want_v clerk_n they_o shall_v take_v they_o from_o the_o college_n of_o monk_n if_o they_o find_v they_o clear_v of_o all_o debt_n both_o public_a and_o private_a otherwise_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o monastery_n so_o he_o now_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n and_o this_o law_n be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o monastery_n as_o now_o our_o university_n be_v the_o proper_a seminary_n
the_o church_n 23._o by_o a_o rescript_n bear_v date_n the_o year_n 376_o that_o the_o same_o custom_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o be_v in_o civil_a cause_n that_o controversy_n belong_v to_o religion_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o all_o criminal_a cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o secular_a governor_n not_o to_o inquire_v at_o present_a into_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o this_o law_n which_o gothofr_v conjecture_n be_v make_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o punish_v the_o priscillianist_n with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o this_o learned_a civilian_n divide_v all_o controversy_n into_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a the_o ecclesiastical_a into_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o discipline_n these_o he_o say_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o political_a be_v divide_v into_o cause_n pecuniary_a or_o cause_n criminal_a and_o these_o he_o say_v appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n this_o i_o know_v be_v the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o have_v make_v great_a confusion_n in_o christendom_n whilst_o both_o power_n contend_v to_o keep_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o especial_o since_o the_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n what_o trouble_v have_v the_o pope_n give_v the_o christian_a emperor_n for_o dare_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o shall_v full_o state_n when_o i_o have_v first_o set_v down_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o need_v at_o present_a only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n to_o divide_v they_o by_o the_o different_a matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a when_o they_o be_v both_o conversant_a about_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o both_o of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a mistake_n on_o both_o side_n and_o because_o i_o may_v never_o come_v to_o finish_v this_o wide_a undertake_n and_o last_o because_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o judicious_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v here_o a_o little_a brief_o consider_v its_o consequence_n 4._o the_o learned_a petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n affirm_v and_o believe_v the_o bound_n of_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v so_o plain_o determine_v by_o the_o matter_n themselves_o about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o miss_v their_o true_a boundary_n that_o do_v not_o industrious_o overlook_a they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o regal_a power_n extend_v only_o to_o thing_n secular_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o thing_n spiritual_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o all_o action_n be_v both_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o mankind_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v esteem_v spiritual_a yet_o as_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o nothing_o have_v a_o great_a they_o must_v come_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n so_o that_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o object_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a that_o they_o be_v always_o both_o equal_o extend_v to_o the_o same_o object_n so_o as_o that_o if_o we_o limit_v either_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o action_n we_o destroy_v both_o for_o to_o take_v matter_n spiritual_a in_o their_o strict_a acceptation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o understand_v for_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o especial_o the_o public_a devotion_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n yet_o if_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n reach_v not_o beyond_o this_o to_o secular_a thing_n it_o can_v never_o reach_v its_o end_n for_o that_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o very_a much_o depend_v upon_o their_o good_a or_o bad_a behaviour_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o if_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n be_v bar_v from_o intermeddle_v in_o all_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o what_o remain_v will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n for_o when_o man_n have_v be_v never_o so_o careful_a in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v to_o regulate_v the_o action_n of_o humane_a intercourse_n all_o their_o devotion_n will_v avail_v they_o very_o little_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v do_v all_o that_o it_o can_v to_o settle_v and_o secure_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o wise_a law_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n yet_o if_o they_o may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o doctrine_n be_v instill_a into_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o teacher_n or_o what_o division_n or_o commotion_n be_v raise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v soon_o be_v involve_v into_o disturbance_n or_o confusion_n without_o any_o power_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o i_o be_o not_o at_o present_a concern_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v now_o actual_o do_v by_o any_o party_n of_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o government_n under_o pretence_n or_o by_o mistake_v of_o religion_n or_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v man_n into_o rebellion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o consequence_n be_v unavoidable_a that_o it_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o that_o be_v any_o of_o its_o office_n to_o take_v any_o care_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o truth_n this_o distinction_n have_v be_v all_o along_o chief_o cherish_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o usurpation_n because_o when_o they_o have_v get_v all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n their_o next_o care_n be_v to_o hug_v and_o keep_v it_o entire_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o confine_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n whole_o to_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o as_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o resign_v themselves_o to_o his_o holiness_n order_n and_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o gainsay_v any_o of_o his_o edict_n though_o never_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o own_o affair_n it_o be_v open_a defiance_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n never_o proceed_v any_o far_a against_o he_o as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v till_o hildebrand_n yet_o that_o alone_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o best_a subject_n i._n e._n all_o those_o plain_a and_o good_a people_n that_o have_v any_o real_a love_n or_o value_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n alone_o give_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v never_o proceed_v to_o the_o scandalous_a boldness_n of_o depose_v prince_n a_o absolute_a empire_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a fly_a pope_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o distinction_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o collection_n of_o gratian_n distinct._n 69._o where_o it_o be_v large_o exemplify_v but_o from_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n himself_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n symmachus_n gregory_n the_o second_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o their_o several_a high_a contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o endeavour_v to_o check_v and_o bridle_v their_o ecclesiastical_a insolence_n still_o bid_v they_o mind_n their_o own_o business_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n the_o government_n whereof_o be_v entrust_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o their_o adversary_n have_v be_v even_o with_o they_o especial_o the_o erastian_n heretic_n for_o what_o great_a heresy_n can_v
there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n than_o to_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sacred_a function_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n over_o sacred_a thing_n which_o they_o annex_v entire_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o which_o distinction_n they_o leave_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o other_o power_n than_o to_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o power_n of_o punish_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n without_o a_o power_n of_o inflict_a penalty_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o true_a distinguish_a point_n between_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o their_o power_n be_v employ_v but_o in_o the_o penalty_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enforce_v thus_o to_o be_v short_a and_o give_v one_o example_n for_o all_o whereas_o 83._o justinian_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o state_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n this_o division_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o both_o power_n be_v equal_o concern_v in_o both_o crime_n for_o if_o any_o clergyman_n disturb_v the_o government_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v by_o a_o contest_v about_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sin_n it_o concern_v the_o civil_a government_n to_o check_v the_o mischief_n by_o the_o proper_a penalty_n of_o sedition_n as_o honorius_n drive_v they_o into_o banishment_n and_o thereby_o restore_v the_o long_a interrupt_a peace_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o any_o clergyman_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o regular_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o a_o state-faction_n engage_v in_o a_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o political_a sin_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o inflict_v such_o penalty_n upon_o he_o as_o be_v denounce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n against_o all_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n i._n e._n to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n that_o when_o the_o king_n cut_v a_o traitor_n off_o for_o this_o life_n the_o church_n cut_v he_o off_o â—or_a the_o next_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o crime_n where_o the_o prince_n punish_v for_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o church_n punish_v proportionable_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o penalty_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o crime_n so_o be_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o some_o offence_n be_v capital_a and_o some_o only_a penal_a in_o the_o state_n so_o in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v punish_v by_o penance_n some_o by_o utter_a excision_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o cut_v off_o life_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v so_o far_o from_o belong_v to_o different_a judicature_n that_o all_o belong_v to_o both_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o one_o punish_v here_o and_o the_o other_o hereafter_o and_o now_o this_o one_o observation_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o penalty_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v suppose_v which_o can_v be_v be_v avoid_v without_o destroy_v or_o entrench_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o church_n or_o state_n the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v evident_a enough_o without_o split_v of_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o same_o cause_n belong_v to_o both_o jurisdiction_n from_o their_o different_a end_n without_o set_v any_o restraint_n to_o either_o power_n and_o thus_o have_v in_o this_o short_a digression_n as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v secure_v this_o point_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o main_n hinge_v upon_o which_o depend_v the_o disingenuous_a contention_n of_o both_o the_o extreme_a party_n both_o papal_a and_o erastian_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n which_o be_v break_v off_o at_o the_o year_n 376._o 31._o at_o which_o time_n the_o huns_n break_v into_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o valens_n be_v extreme_o distress_v by_o they_o and_o the_o goth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cron._n st._n jerom_n and_o 33._o crosius_n say_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a severity_n and_o upon_o it_o recall_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n from_o banishment_n 37._o but_o socrates_n only_o say_v and_o that_o much_o more_o probable_o that_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v he_o desist_v and_o so_o the_o banish_a bishop_n particular_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n have_v opportunity_n of_o return_v home_o and_o that_o i_o doubt_v be_v all_o notwithstanding_o st._n jerom_n lavish_a story_n of_o his_o repentance_n which_o good_a father_n partly_o by_o his_o boldness_n partly_o by_o his_o eagerness_n have_v occasion_v the_o great_a mistake_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v a_o single_a witness_n his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n unless_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o will_v not_o lie_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o very_a hotheaded_a that_o it_o often_o betray_v he_o into_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o his_o single_a authority_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v unless_o in_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o by_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o calm_a author_n great_a darkness_n have_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v particular_o blemish_v baronius_n his_o annal_n who_o have_v very_o often_o follow_v his_o authority_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o all_o other_o author_n and_o by_o it_o run_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a many_o mistake_v against_o the_o best_a record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o though_o no_o material_a one_o that_o valens_n repent_v of_o his_o persecution_n and_o callâ—d_v back_o the_o banish_a bishop_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o only_o his_o say_n so_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v his_o authority_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_o recall_v till_o gratian_n come_v into_o the_o east_n after_o his_o death_n when_o indeed_o 2._o all_o the_o historian_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o year_n 377_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n for_o prevent_v or_o rather_o cure_v a_o schism_n in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v first_o create_v by_o julian_n spiteful_a and_o treacherous_a toleration_n to_o all_o sect_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n 3_o bishop_n have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o one_o church_n meletius_n who_o be_v first_o a_o acacian_a but_o afterward_o revolt_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n euzoius_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o acacian_a faction_n and_o paulinus_n set_v up_o by_o that_o hot_a man_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o meletius_n his_o repentance_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o with_o meletius_n the_o arian_n convert_v communicate_v with_o paulinus_n the_o old_a orthodox_n because_o paulinus_n himself_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o and_o as_o for_o euzoius_n he_o preside_v over_o the_o acacian_a party_n but_o he_o die_v about_o this_o time_n a_o controversy_n arise_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n make_v party_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n st._n basil_n be_v zealous_a for_o meletius_n pope_n damasus_n for_o paulinus_n so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o at_o last_o this_o expedient_a be_v find_v out_o that_o both_o during_o their_o life_n shall_v keep_v their_o own_o share_n but_o when_o ever_o one_o of_o they_o die_v the_o survivor_n shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o schism_n may_v not_o be_v perpetuate_v a_o oath_n be_v administer_v to_o six_o of_o the_o elder_a presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v the_o only_a candidate_n for_o the_o election_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o this_o for_o the_o present_a end_v the_o quarrel_n and_o yet_o when_o after_o this_o meletius_n die_v flavianus_n one_o of_o the_o six_o presbyter_n that_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o invade_v the_o bishopric_n whilst_o either_o of_o the_o present_a bishop_n survive_v violent_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v and_o
which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a wealth_n of_o that_o church_n that_o 3._o as_o am._n marcellinus_n observe_v be_v make_v fat_a with_o the_o offering_n of_o widow_n this_o liberty_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n find_v such_o a_o consumptive_a profuseness_n from_o the_o public_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o limit_v it_o in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o some_o to_o stop_v it_o quite_o up_o valentian_n the_o elder_a direct_v 20_o a_o rescript_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o forbidden_a the_o clergy_n acceptance_n of_o any_o legacy_n from_o religious_a woman_n which_o law_n be_v various_o censure_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o st._n ambrose_n 31._o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a spite_n and_o unkindness_n to_o the_o church_n st._n jerom_n approve_v of_o it_o as_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o rapaciousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o continue_v in_o force_n till_o it_o be_v by_o name_n abrogate_a by_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n 5._o as_o too_o rigid_a and_o severe_a a_o restraint_n of_o pious_a uses_n and_o a_o entire_a liberty_n grant_v to_o all_o widow_n and_o religious_a woman_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o old_a constantinian_n law_n justinian_n 48._o limit_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o wrongful_a disinherit_n of_o child_n because_o he_o say_v when_o prince_n grant_v such_o liberty_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o grant_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o know_a custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n belong_v by_o both_o to_o the_o child_n or_o kindred_n of_o the_o family_n if_o the_o alienation_n from_o they_o by_o such_o gift_n be_v apparent_a the_o government_n ought_v to_o stop_v it_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o subject_n civil_a right_n to_o be_v defraud_v by_o their_o too_o religious_a bounty_n so_o that_o these_o imperial_a concession_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o case_n only_o in_o which_o no_o other_o person_n be_v wrong_v but_o if_o any_o be_v so_o that_o anticipate_v the_o grant_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o imposture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o people_n grow_v so_o exorbitant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o superstition_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n be_v force_v to_o make_v statute_n of_o mortmain_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o famous_a quarrel_n between_o paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o venetian_n but_o though_o former_a age_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o stay_v their_o hand_n when_o they_o suppose_v the_o church_n have_v enough_o for_o itself_o and_o the_o poor_a for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v no_o parish_n charge_n but_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o so_o profane_a and_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o strip_v and_o plunder_n she_o when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o imagine_v that_o she_o have_v too_o much_o that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o last_o worthy_a age_n of_o reformation_n when_o some_o great_a pretender_n sweep_v away_o its_o abuse_n and_o revenue_n together_o reform_v rectory_n that_o be_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o man_n of_o education_n into_o vicaredge_n the_o meanness_n of_o who_o revenue_n can_v but_o expose_v the_o poor_a incumbent_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n for_o be_v the_o man_n what_o they_o will_v or_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o all_o man_n will_v trample_v upon_o their_o poverty_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o there_o be_v many_o more_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o age_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o function_n itself_o though_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n first_o come_v from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o man_n and_o their_o poverty_n the_o wicked_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o schismatic_n in_o vent_v perpetual_a lie_n and_o calumny_n against_o all_o man_n that_o be_v true_o honest_a for_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o other_o contempt_n and_o that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o everlasting_a be_v this_o remediless_a poverty_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n have_v and_o do_v hang_v very_o heavy_a over_o this_o nation_n for_o this_o wrong_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o i_o doubt_n will_v never_o be_v remove_v till_o some_o public_a â—â—re_n be_v take_v to_o make_v he_o some_o competent_a restitution_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n punish_v with_o signal_n and_o remarkable_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v this_o dare_a sin_n of_o national_a sacrilege_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o peculiar_a reason_n when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o high_a obligation_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o christian_a state_n to_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o settle_a revenue_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o without_o it_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_a state_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n as_o this_o prince_n reform_v by_o himself_o the_o abuse_n of_o widow_n and_o deaconess_n so_o do_v he_o correct_v the_o disorder_n of_o monk_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o solitary_a life_n for_o the_o first_o monk_n be_v proper_o hermit_n and_o enlarge_v or_o contract_v their_o privilege_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n or_o pleasure_n or_o according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o time_n thus_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a custom_n indulge_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o emperor_n judge_n for_o mercy_n to_o criminal_n and_o malefactor_n they_o grow_v so_o bold_a and_o insolent_a as_o to_o besiege_v the_o court_n raise_v tumult_n and_o obstruct_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o justice_n of_o which_o disorder_n complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o judge_n he_o publish_v 1._o a_o rescript_n to_o command_v they_o from_o all_o city_n into_o their_o solitude_n and_o two_o year_n after_o either_o upon_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o change_v of_o affair_n or_o change_v of_o council_n he_o cancel_v it_o a_o very_a frequent_a thing_n that_o with_o all_o prince_n to_o alter_v their_o law_n of_o privilege_n as_o the_o convenience_n of_o thing_n alter_v so_o the_o emperor_n valens_n when_o great_a number_n of_o man_n leave_v their_o civil_a employment_n to_o herd_n among_o the_o monk_n for_o ease_n and_o idleness_n 63._o ferret_n they_o back_o to_o their_o business_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o so_o when_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v grant_v great_a immunity_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o exemption_n from_o public_a burden_n great_a multitude_n quit_v their_o station_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 3.6_o this_o force_a he_o to_o enact_v a_o rescript_n forbid_v the_o admission_n of_o civil_a and_o military_a officer_n into_o holy_a order_n lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n be_v starve_v and_o defraud_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 16_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n against_o this_o abuse_n of_o clericatus_fw-la as_o they_o style_v it_o they_o may_v be_v see_v all_o together_o at_o one_o view_n in_o gothofred_n paratitlon_n to_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr decurionibus_fw-la but_o the_o most_o observable_a act_n of_o reformation_n be_v his_o law_n to_o restrain_v the_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o christian_a church_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o escape_v to_o they_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o bold_a in_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o privilege_n that_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o up_o till_o they_o have_v sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n 1._o and_o therefore_o this_o emperor_n strict_o forbid_v they_o to_o receive_v or_o conceal_v any_o debtor_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o crown_n upon_o penalty_n of_o pay_v the_o debt_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o first_o law_n that_o be_v make_v of_o this_o kind_n though_o the_o follow_a emperor_n be_v very_o quick-sighted_a in_o watch_v this_o abuse_n for_o as_o such_o custom_n natural_o spring_v up_o of_o themselves_o from_o that_o respect_n that_o all_o man_n have_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o right_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v common_a to_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o have_v superstition_n to_o back_o it_o it_o as_o natural_o run_v into_o abuse_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n when_o under_o pretence_n of_o mercy_n and_o humanity_n ill_a man_n
be_v too_o great_a a_o work_n for_o this_o place_n so_o be_v a_o matter_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a and_o whole_o transact_v within_o the_o church_n itself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o transaction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v and_o thereby_o to_o exemplify_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n within_o it_o without_o invade_v the_o church_n own_o original_a authority_n and_o therefore_o this_o matter_n be_v whole_o transact_v within_o the_o church_n without_o any_o interposition_n of_o the_o state_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o argument_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a wave_n it_o not_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o baronius_n of_o a_o hunt_a match_n for_o the_o paint_a haâ—râ—_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o proceed_v and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n they_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n those_o that_o be_v enact_v before_o the_o compile_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o code_n itself_o under_o their_o several_a title_n and_o those_o that_o be_v make_v after_o it_o that_o be_v annex_v as_o a_o appendix_n under_o the_o name_n of_o novel_n the_o code_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o year_n 438_o and_o the_o 30_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n out_o of_o the_o rescript_n of_o christian_a prince_n of_o both_o empire_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o that_o time_n contain_v the_o record_n of_o 127_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 312_o to_o the_o year_n 438_o take_v in_o the_o law_n of_o 16_o prince_n constantine_n and_o his_o three_o son_n julian_n jovian_a valentinian_n valens_n gratian_n valentinian_n the_o young_a theodosius_n the_o great_a arcadius_n honorius_n theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o his_o contemporary_a emperor_n constantius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o eight_o commissioner_n choose_v out_o of_o his_o chief_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n who_o name_n be_v record_v in_o the_o emperor_n be_v novel_a for_o ratify_v the_o whole_a code_n his_o design_n be_v to_o make_v the_o law_n more_o easy_a certain_a and_o intelligible_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o man_n may_v not_o wait_v for_o formidable_a answer_n 1._o radiante_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o profound_a oracle_n from_o the_o formal_a superciliousness_n and_o false_o pretend_a learning_n of_o the_o lawyer_n when_o it_o be_v make_v so_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o what_o way_n a_o inheritance_n ought_v to_o be_v sue_v for_o how_o a_o conveyance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v what_o debt_n be_v certain_a or_o uncertain_a all_o which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o place_v in_o the_o light_n by_o this_o work_n of_o our_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o indeed_o this_o reformation_n of_o law_n when_o they_o grow_v numerous_a intricate_a and_o perplex_v be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o government_n for_o all_o law_n in_o process_n of_o time_n natural_o degenerate_a into_o so_o much_o niceness_n and_o curiosity_n as_o to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o last_o than_o only_o to_o defeat_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v at_o first_o viz._n the_o security_n of_o man_n right_n and_o property_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o perplex_v and_o involve_v rather_o than_o fix_v and_o clear_v their_o title_n they_o be_v then_o nothing_o but_o snare_n cheat_n and_o vexation_n which_o of_o all_o government_n be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o intolerable_a the_o most_o heavy_a arbitrary_a government_n be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o the_o subject_a than_o legal_a oppression_n for_o when_o man_n oppress_v without_o law_n they_o be_v usual_o restrain_v within_o some_o bound_n by_o modesty_n because_o then_o the_o whole_a blame_n of_o it_o must_v light_v upon_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o have_v law_n or_o pretence_n of_o law_n to_o abet_v their_o oppression_n then_o be_v the_o abuse_v both_o boundless_a and_o shameless_a and_o how_o barbarous_o soever_o the_o poor_a people_n may_v be_v oppress_v the_o law_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o whilst_o the_o oppressor_n run_v away_o with_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a distinction_n that_o be_v vulgar_o make_v between_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o government_n by_o law_n for_o either_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v arbitrary_a as_o they_o be_v execute_v a_o government_n without_o law_n may_v tie_v itself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o government_n by_o law_n may_v turn_v all_o the_o law_n into_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v guard_v and_o fortify_v in_o their_o tyranny_n by_o the_o law_n so_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n one_o without_o law_n another_o with_o it_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o deplorable_a when_o man_n have_v no_o security_n from_o the_o government_n for_o their_o right_n beside_o its_o own_o good_a will._n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o second_o be_v intolerable_a both_o because_o it_o take_v off_o the_o grand_a restraint_n of_o modesty_n and_o discretion_n which_o all_o man_n be_v under_o that_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o justify_v their_o action_n beside_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o and_o withal_o because_o it_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n under_o the_o shelter_n and_o formality_n of_o law_n to_o do_v all_o the_o dishonest_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o confidence_n and_o a_o good_a grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a prince_n in_o all_o age_n have_v not_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o make_v good_a law_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o subject_n right_n than_o to_o see_v to_o their_o fair_a and_o easy_a execution_n for_o when_o suit_n be_v make_v tedious_a difficult_a and_o chargeable_a and_o man_n be_v general_o force_v to_o pay_v more_o for_o justice_n than_o justice_n be_v worth_a the_o law_n serve_v no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o right_n and_o when_o my_o neighbour_n have_v take_v away_o one_o half_a of_o my_o estate_n if_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o right_v myself_o by_o law_n i_o must_v spend_v the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o i_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o that_o be_v uncertain_a i_o get_v nothing_o if_o i_o lose_v it_o i_o be_o utter_o undo_v the_o remove_n of_o this_o great_a abuse_n which_o length_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v the_o emperor_n great_a design_n in_o this_o magnificent_a work_n which_o though_o it_o have_v its_o defect_n be_v yet_o a_o excellent_a and_o useful_a body_n of_o law_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o great_a acceptance_n in_o all_o age_n and_o civilise_a nation_n and_o even_o the_o barbarous_a people_n themselves_o when_o they_o vanquish_v the_o empire_n submit_v to_o its_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v particular_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o frank_n i_o have_v here_o drop_v in_o this_o short_a account_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n both_o because_o it_o come_v in_o my_o way_n under_o this_o emperor_n reign_n and_o because_o every_o reader_n may_v understand_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n upon_o which_o we_o rely_v so_o much_o through_o this_o whole_a discourse_n but_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o his_o own_o particular_a law_n his_o first_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 416_o be_v make_v for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o parabolani_n of_o alexandria_n 42._o a_o sort_n of_o monk_n that_o practise_v physic_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n or_o other_o contagious_a disease_n therein_o lay_v aside_o all_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o safety_n whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o parabolani_n i._n e._n desperate_a or_o fearless_a man_n hence_o in_o st._n paul_n description_n of_o epaphroditus_n his_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v the_o philippian_n among_o other_o praise_n 30._o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v be_v near_o unto_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neglect_v his_o own_o life_n or_o as_o a_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o parabolatus_fw-la est_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la he_o parabolate_v his_o own_o life_n now_o these_o man_n take_v upon_o themselves_o such_o a_o popular_a piece_n of_o charity_n they_o as_o it_o natural_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o case_n grow_v insolent_a and_o become_v very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o government_n raise_v tumult_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o public_a affair_n and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n govern_v by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n upon_o this_o the_o alexandrian_n petition_v the_o emperor_n to_o
nestorian_n find_v themselves_o every_o where_o exclude_v the_o church_n by_o this_o union_n 35._o spread_v abroad_o report_n that_o cyril_n have_v embrace_v the_o nestorian_a faith_n and_o letter_n be_v forge_v in_o his_o name_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o some_o new_a fanatic_a heretic_n plead_v his_o authority_n for_o their_o own_o foolish_a novelty_n and_o some_o over_o zealous_a man_n of_o his_o own_o party_n accuse_v he_o of_o too_o much_o compliance_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o this_o cost_n cyril_n some_o trouble_n and_o time_n to_o clear_v himself_o as_o well_o from_o the_o jealousy_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o from_o the_o spite_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o length_n restore_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o as_o cyril_n relate_v 44._o most_o of_o the_o nestorian_n repent_v of_o their_o heresy_n be_v upon_o their_o submission_n restore_v to_o the_o catholic_n communion_n 4â—_n and_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n pope_n sixtus_n write_v to_o both_o the_o bishop_n to_o commend_v they_o both_o for_o his_o white_a boy_n quia_fw-la ad_fw-la beatum_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la convenit_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o emperor_n have_v at_o last_o compass_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o its_o last_a security_n he_o enact_v a_o rescript_n in_o the_o year_n 435_o to_o root_n the_o nestorian_a heresy_n out_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n but_o why_o no_o soon_o say_v gothofr_v because_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n may_v suppose_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n but_o now_o find_v that_o they_o continue_v to_o spread_v abroad_o their_o book_n and_o opinion_n he_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o stop_v the_o mischief_n by_o this_o severe_a rescript_n this_o may_v be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v mere_a guess_n but_o if_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v the_o contest_v between_o cyril_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o it_o be_v 2_o or_o 3_o year_n after_o the_o council_n before_o the_o emperor_n can_v gain_v john_n and_o his_o eastern_a bishop_n entire_o from_o the_o party_n of_o nestorius_n he_o will_v have_v find_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o this_o rescript_n be_v not_o soon_o publish_v viz._n because_o till_o then_o affair_n be_v not_o ripe_a for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v before_o this_o strong_a party_n have_v be_v take_v off_o it_o may_v have_v tempt_v they_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heresy_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o now_o when_o they_o have_v declare_v against_o it_o and_o nestorius_n his_o own_o small_a party_n be_v leave_v alone_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o prevent_v its_o growth_n by_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o smart_a law_n and_o it_o do_v the_o work_n effectual_o for_o though_o for_o a_o time_n the_o ghost_n of_o the_o heresy_n skulkt_v up_o and_o down_o in_o other_o shape_n and_o other_o language_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o after_o get_v so_o much_o courage_n or_o confidence_n as_o to_o appear_v in_o its_o own_o form_n in_o public_a the_o rescript_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o it_o command_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o nestorius_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o the_o nickname_n of_o simonian_o from_o simon_n magus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a name_v the_o arian_n porphyrian_o second_o that_o all_o his_o book_n and_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o public_o burn_v three_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v of_o all_o meet_v place_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a with_o the_o penalty_n of_o proscription_n of_o good_n upon_o all_o offender_n against_o any_o branch_n of_o this_o law_n and_o because_o after_o this_o some_o man_n publish_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o new_a obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n and_o endeavour_v to_o revive_v they_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n 10._o particular_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n and_o diodorus_n tarsensis_n in_o their_o write_n against_o eunomius_n and_o apollinaris_n he_o publish_v another_o rescript_n in_o the_o year_n 448_o against_o all_o such_o attempt_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n the_o execution_n of_o both_o which_o rescript_n be_v enjoin_v in_o good_a earnest_n by_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n upon_o their_o judge_n and_o under-officer_n soon_o do_v their_o own_o work_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o council_n and_o the_o heresy_n together_o and_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v much_o soon_o and_o much_o more_o easy_o settle_v have_v they_o not_o be_v perplex_v partly_o by_o the_o over-eagerness_n of_o cyril_n in_o impose_v his_o anathema_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v john_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o party_n fly_v off_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v that_o imposition_n before_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v but_o chief_o by_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o courtier_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abuse_v the_o emperor_n with_o false_a tale_n and_o report_n but_o otherwise_o all_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v fair_a and_o regular_a the_o controversy_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n abet_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a concurrence_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n in_o frame_v ecclesiastical_a law_n §_o xvi_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v break_v and_o vanquish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o govern_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o provincial_a synod_n without_o the_o need_n of_o any_o concurrence_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n till_o the_o fiery_a zeal_n of_o abbot_n eutyches_n a_o overdriving_a stickler_n against_o nestorius_n break_v out_o in_o new_a combustion_n who_o out_o of_o too_o fierce_a and_o eager_a opposition_n to_o the_o explode_a heresy_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v to_o man_n of_o furious_a temper_n run_v headlong_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a so_o that_o whereas_o nestorius_n hold_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o our_o saviour_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n he_o teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n before_o the_o incarnation_n yet_o after_o it_o they_o be_v blend_v into_o one_o 11._o and_o for_o this_o dull_a and_o absurd_a metaphysic_n of_o a_o thick-skulled_a monk_n or_o as_o pope_n leo_n call_v it_o error_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr imperitià _fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la versutiâ_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la not_o a_o whimsy_n of_o subtlety_n but_o dullness_n must_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v set_v in_o flame_n and_o ash_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o deep_a invention_n so_o that_o it_o bring_v much_o more_o perplex_v trouble_n and_o disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o the_o nestorian_a dream_n for_o though_o that_o be_v not_o overcome_v without_o great_a difficulty_n through_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o courtier_n yet_o theodosius_n be_v now_o grow_v old_a and_o desirous_a of_o ease_n he_o submit_v to_o their_o power_n especial_o the_o eunuch_n chrysaphius_n who_o as_o he_o be_v his_o particular_a favourite_n so_o be_v he_o eutyches_n his_o particular_a friend_n and_o he_o so_o manage_v the_o emperor_n as_o eusebius_n do_v constantius_n and_o eudoxius_n valens_n that_o instead_o of_o assist_v the_o church_n with_o his_o imperial_a power_n he_o oppress_v and_o oppose_v it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o during_o all_o his_o reign_n it_o can_v never_o cope_v with_o this_o heresy_n though_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v effectual_o vanquish_v under_o his_o successor_n marcian_n who_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n both_o by_o the_o marriage_n of_o pulcheria_n sister_n of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o army_n one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o imperial_a succession_n and_o the_o man_n that_o next_o to_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n may_v have_v deserve_v the_o surname_n of_o great_a habuerit_fw-la a_o prince_n of_o great_a conduct_n courage_n prudence_n and_o piety_n a_o lover_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o by_o his_o wise_a management_n leave_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o quiet_a posture_n as_o perhaps_o no_o other_o reign_n can_v equal_v when_o the_o successor_n come_v in_o not_o by_o inheritance_n but_o election_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o most_o exact_a account_n that_o i_o can_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a transaction_n of_o his_o reign_n
not_o to_o say_v a_o great_a only_o to_o avoid_v envy_n a_o benefactor_n to_o mankind_n as_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o whole_a succession_n he_o deliver_v christendom_n from_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o when_o he_o find_v it_o not_o so_o proper_o invade_v as_o besiege_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n possess_v by_o they_o he_o not_o only_o subdue_v they_o all_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o which_o be_v a_o much_o great_a work_n to_o civility_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o leave_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n much_o better_o secure_v and_o its_o manner_n much_o more_o improve_v than_o they_o be_v before_o his_o next_o improvement_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v his_o numberless_a and_o prodigious_a building_n by_o which_o he_o lest_o the_o world_n more_o habitable_a than_o he_o find_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o speak_v mere_o of_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o great_a city_n that_o he_o build_v but_o of_o his_o great_a care_n to_o make_v commerce_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o travel_v by_o build_v bridge_n make_v highway_n sound_v publick-house_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o stranger_n in_o all_o convenient_a place_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n he_o be_v so_o munificent_a in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o improper_o be_v style_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v those_o vast_a dominion_n into_o one_o city_n a_o three_o benefit_n to_o posterity_n be_v his_o excellent_a body_n of_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o wise_a state_n for_o about_o 1300_o year_n a_o work_n so_o glorious_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v by_o the_o great_a man_n 3._o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a commonwealth_n but_o of_o the_o most_o polite_a and_o emproved_a age_n it_o entertain_v the_o ambitious_a thought_n both_o of_o caesar_n and_o cicero_n but_o in_o vain_a so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o justinian_n and_o though_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o remote_a antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o seem_a inconsistency_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o immense_a bulk_n of_o book_n and_o record_n in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o undertake_n must_v have_v seem_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o any_o other_o man_n yet_o he_o pursue_v it_o with_o that_o diligence_n as_o to_o bring_v the_o great_a work_n that_o be_v ever_o undertake_v to_o perfection_n in_o a_o little_a time_n now_o for_o all_o these_o good_a deed_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o all_o posterity_n i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o gratitude_n or_o ingenuity_n can_v excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o do_v honour_n but_o much_o more_o right_a to_o his_o memory_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o his_o cause_n be_v become_v the_o controversy_n of_o all_o christendom_n because_o the_o power_n that_o he_o challenge_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o condemn_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o inseparable_a branch_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o be_v always_o challenge_v by_o all_o christian_a emperor_n so_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o it_o they_o be_v thereby_o out_v of_o one_o half_a of_o their_o empire_n and_o the_o true_a rise_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n displeasure_n against_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o own_o action_n but_o a_o late_o contest_v viz._n the_o famous_a quarrel_n between_o paul_n the_o 5_o and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n as_o eusebius_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v about_o these_o three_o article_n 50._o 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o judge_v the_o clergy_n in_o criminal_a cause_n 2._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o prohibit_v the_o erect_n of_o new_a church_n or_o religious_a house_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n 3._o their_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n against_o settle_v land_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o same_o consent_n how_o high_a this_o quarrel_n run_v be_v vulgar_o know_v but_o it_o be_v so_o manage_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o to_o refer_v its_o whole_a decision_n to_o the_o justinian_n law_n whereas_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_n challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o law_n and_o will_v submit_v to_o no_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o authority_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o venetian_a advocate_n insist_v so_o stubborn_o upon_o the_o justinian_n code_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o several_a precedent_n that_o we_o have_v see_v above_o to_o warrant_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o several_a matter_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o chief_o because_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v take_v into_o the_o justinian_n code_n and_o make_v part_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o bring_v the_o pope_n any_o way_n under_o the_o canon_n that_o will_v carry_v their_o cause_n for_o it_o not_o only_o prove_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o state_n that_o the_o power_n of_o prohibit_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n without_o their_o consent_n be_v a_o right_n challenge_v by_o all_o christian_a prince_n but_o own_a by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_a council_n it_o be_v the_o know_a custom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o their_o imperial_a majesty_n for_o approbation_n before_o they_o presume_v to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n or_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n insist_v upon_o by_o jacobus_n leschasserius_fw-la a_o learned_a civilian_n at_o paris_n in_o his_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o senate_n who_o recommend_v the_o justinian_n code_n as_o the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christendom_n and_o this_o little_a treatise_n first_o give_v the_o hint_n to_o christophorus_n justellus_n to_o publish_v the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o when_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v use_v to_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a authority_n it_o can_v not_o but_o gawl_n and_o fret_v their_o proud_a spirit_n to_o hear_v of_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o imperial_a law_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o set_v themselves_o with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o malice_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o justinian_n code_n till_o at_o length_n from_o his_o law_n they_o proceed_v to_o vent_v their_o revenge_n upon_o his_o person_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v so_o much_o joy_n and_o transport_v to_o alemannus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o now_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n this_o justinian_n be_v who_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n of_o meddle_v with_o sacred_a thing_n and_o control_a pope_n themselves_o but_o the_o indignity_n of_o so_o base_a a_o design_n soon_o provoke_v learned_a man_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o world_n with_o that_o scorn_n that_o it_o deserve_v the_o first_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o viz._n dr._n rive_v advocate_n to_o his_o late_a majesty_n a_o gentleman_n equal_o eminent_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o loyalty_n in_o a_o little_a but_o a_o very_a ingenious_a treatise_n upon_o the_o argument_n entitle_v imperatoris_fw-la justiniani_n desensio_fw-la adversus_fw-la alemannum_fw-la the_o book_n which_o be_v great_a pity_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v procure_v neither_o indeed_o have_v the_o learned_a author_n the_o advantage_n of_o some_o considerable_a record_n that_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o all_o other_o polite_a learning_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o state_n that_o matter_n aright_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v altogether_o mistake_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la but_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o the_o romanist_n against_o the_o african_n as_o i_o think_v all_o writer_n have_v do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o otherwise_o he_o have_v with_o great_a eloquence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n clear_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n from_o all_o their_o dull_a and_o dirty_a aspersion_n and_o convict_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o
religion_n and_o loyalty_n the_o second_o part._n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o imperial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n by_o samuel_n parker_n d.d._n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n london_n print_v for_o john_n baker_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxv_o to_o the_o reader_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v his_o majesty_n be_v supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o extent_n with_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n claim_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o deem_v it_o no_o unuseful_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o my_o king_n and_o country_n to_o inform_v myself_o and_o my_o fellow-subject_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n of_o our_o true_a duty_n to_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v draw_v up_o as_o exact_v a_o chart_n as_o my_o little_a skill_n can_v reach_v of_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian._n neither_o have_v i_o only_o survey_v and_o coast_v the_o general_a history_n but_o have_v sound_v every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o safe_a passage_n and_o right_a channel_n through_o which_o the_o able_a pilot_n steer_v their_o course_n but_o the_o shallow_n the_o gulf_n the_o rock_n and_o the_o sand_n upon_o which_o the_o less_o skilful_a or_o less_o fortunate_a shipwrack_v their_o government_n neither_o have_v i_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o political_a remark_n of_o my_o own_o but_o have_v only_o observe_v the_o natural_a and_o historical_a event_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o 300_o year_n in_o which_o all_o experiment_n be_v try_v we_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o right_a and_o all_o the_o wrong_a measure_n of_o government_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o great_a constantine_n jovian_a gratian_n theodosius_n the_o great_a arcadius_n honorius_n theodosius_n the_o young_a marcian_n leo_n justin_n and_o justinian_n be_v exemplify_v the_o natural_a good_a effect_n of_o abet_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o good_a law_n and_o their_o effectual_a execution_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o julian_n and_o valentinian_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o inevitable_a mischief_n of_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n but_o especial_o of_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o fatal_a and_o bloody_a consequence_n of_o pretend_a moderation_n or_o as_o we_o phrase_v it_o comprehension_n that_o indeed_o unite_v all_o party_n but_o than_o it_o be_v like_o a_o whirlpool_n into_o one_o common_a gulf_n of_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o short_a account_n of_o this_o undertake_n and_o the_o historical_a event_n of_o thing_n be_v withal_o so_o very_o natural_a they_o will_v of_o themselves_o amount_v to_o a_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o penal_a law_n in_o the_o state_n all_o that_o i_o can_v ensure_v for_o the_o performance_n be_v its_o truth_n and_o integrity_n i_o have_v faithful_o and_o impartial_o peruse_v all_o the_o most_o material_a and_o original_a record_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o out_o of_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o have_v collect_v the_o ensue_a history_n and_o if_o that_o prove_v true_a and_o for_o that_o i_o stand_v bind_v the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o aim_v at_o will_v make_v itself_o the_o content_n sect._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o jovian_a the_o hypocrisy_n both_o of_o the_o eusebian_n to_o recover_v their_o bishopric_n and_o of_o the_o acacian_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o own_v the_o nicene_n faith_n page_n 1_o §_o ii_o of_o valentinian_n his_o edict_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o struggle_n of_o the_o eusebian_n against_o the_o acacian_o their_o council_n at_o lampsacus_n and_o tyana_n to_o that_o end_n they_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o juggle_n of_o the_o acacian_o the_o dishonest_a craft_n of_o the_o two_o leader_n eudoxius_n in_o the_o east_n and_o auxentius_n in_o the_o west_n p._n 7._o §_o iii_o the_o persecution_n of_o st._n basil_n by_o the_o eudoxian_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o perfect_a modestus_n dear_a to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n valens_n himself_o no_o arian_n but_o abuse_v by_o the_o eudoxian_o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o that_o time_n under_o their_o oppression_n st._n basil_n misfortune_n in_o receive_v eustathius_n of_o sebasta_n to_o communion_n the_o death_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n how_o suppress_v p._n 27._o §_o iv._o the_o election_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o mischief_n he_o bring_v upon_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n themistius_n the_o philosopher_n address_n to_o valens_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n rescript_n and_o effectual_a proceed_n against_o heretic_n his_o restitution_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o imperial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n brief_o state_v the_o great_a schism_n at_o antioch_n occasion_v by_o julian_n toleration_n p._n 35._o §_o v._o the_o singular_a care_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a to_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n vindicated_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o communicatory_a bishop_n he_o summon_v the_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o confirm_v all_o their_o decree_n by_o several_a imperial_a rescript_n wise_o forbid_v all_o dispute_n about_o religion_n assist_v the_o young_a valentinian_n against_o the_o tyrum_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o reverse_v his_o severe_a rescript_n against_o the_o catholic_n p._n 55._o §_o vi_o valentinian_n make_v the_o first_o open_a breach_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n st._n ambrose_n his_o suffering_n upon_o that_o account_n his_o embassy_n to_o maximus_n his_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n maximus_n his_o conquest_n of_o italy_n and_o overthrow_v by_o theodosius_n the_o star_n raise_v by_o the_o heretic_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o emperor_n absence_n the_o method_n of_o lie_a people_n into_o tumult_n his_o effectual_a enact_v and_o execute_v law_n against_o they_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n p._n 66._o §_o vii_o his_o law_n make_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o widow_n and_o deaconess_n the_o disorder_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o church-sanctuary_n p._n 81._o §_o viii_o his_o law_n without_o the_o same_o concurrence_n against_o manichee_n apostate_n pagan_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 89._o §_o ix_o of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o rome_n between_o damasus_n and_o ursicinus_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o alexandria_n between_o peter_n and_o lucius_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o antioch_n between_o paulinus_n and_o flavianus_n p._n 98._o §_o x._o the_o unparalleled_a immorality_n of_o the_o priscillian_n heresy_n the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o by_o ithacius_n justify_v against_o mr._n b._n they_o be_v execute_v as_o malefactor_n and_o traitor_n not_o as_o heretic_n st._n martin_n great_a indiscretion_n in_o intercede_v for_o they_o p._n 124._o §_o xi_o the_o praise_n of_o theodosius_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o zosimn_v the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n arcadius_n against_o the_o heretic_n p._n 152._o §_o xii_o his_o law_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o catholic_n the_o several_a law_n of_o tuition_n the_o law_n of_o civil_a decision_n in_o the_o church_n by_o arbitration_n the_o law_n against_o appeal_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n p._n 167._o §_o xiii_o his_o law_n of_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n against_o the_o tumult_n of_o monk_n the_o abuse_n of_o sanctuary_n against_o the_o johannite_n against_o apostate_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o honorius_n against_o and_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o both_o emperor_n under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la p._n 180._o §_o fourteen_o the_o history_n and_o design_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n theodosius_n his_o own_o novel_n of_o the_o parabolani_n of_o alexandria_n the_o famous_a law_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o â—lâ—yricum_n explain_v together_o with_o his_o other_o law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n the_o three_o p._n 198._o §_o xv._n the_o history_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n and_o imperial_a ratification_n of_o the_o decreeâ—â—f_a the_o church_n by_o marcian_n p._n 225._o §_o xvi_o the_o
which_o way_n his_o pulse_n beat_v tamper_v with_o meletius_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o dear_a to_o the_o new_a emperor_n who_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v there_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o though_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n depose_v he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o now_o in_o this_o council_n they_o unanimous_o declare_v for_o it_o and_o signify_v their_o decree_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o they_o be_v now_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stop_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o arian_n blasphemy_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o by_o this_o false_a and_o dishonest_a shuffle_n they_o out-witted_n the_o old_a eusebian_n knave_n and_o rivet_v themselves_o in_o their_o new_a usurp_a preferment_n but_o this_o go_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o poor_a out_v eusebian_n to_o be_v thus_o overreached_a and_o supplant_v and_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a game_n it_o drive_v they_o into_o their_o old_a outrage_n against_o the_o vir_fw-la gregis_fw-la the_o great_a athanasius_n 5._o and_o so_o away_o post_n euzoius_n the_o then_o depose_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o lucius_n the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o court_n and_o there_o take_v their_o old_a method_n of_o engage_v some_o of_o the_o eunuch_n into_o their_o party_n and_o particular_o probatius_fw-la the_o praepositus_fw-la cubiculi_fw-la that_o succeed_v eusebius_n in_o that_o office_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o have_v secure_v their_o patron_n they_o accuse_v athanasius_n to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o these_o three_o topic_n first_o that_o there_o have_v be_v continual_a complaint_n against_o he_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n second_o that_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o complaint_n he_o have_v be_v often_o banish_v by_o his_o predecessor_n three_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o the_o present_a trouble_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v their_o old_a train_n of_o boldness_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o see_v through_o their_o design_n and_o therefore_o send_v they_o away_o with_o very_o severe_a threaten_n and_o charge_v his_o eunuch_n never_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n under_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o cudgel_n and_o entertain_v athanasius_n with_o all_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o for_o his_o short_a time_n settle_v the_o church_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n and_o story_n of_o the_o revival_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n under_o this_o emperor_n that_o have_v sleep_v under_o julian_n and_o not_o â—_o as_o sozomen_n suggest_v the_o contentiousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o say_v under_o julian_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n lie_v at_o stake_n piece_v together_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o man_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o join_v force_n against_o a_o common_a enemy_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v blow_v over_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a feud_n and_o animosity_n the_o observation_n in_o general_n be_v too_o true_a but_o not_o right_o apply_v to_o this_o particular_a case_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n here_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a contentiousness_n of_o mankind_n whilst_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o historian_n remark_n in_o that_o the_o orthodox_n have_v never_o piece_v with_o any_o of_o the_o other_o party_n either_o eusebian_n or_o acacian_o under_o julian_n but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v cashier_v and_o condemn_v they_o both_o and_o settle_v the_o nicene_n faith_n so_o that_o under_o jovian_a there_o be_v no_o new_a breach_n but_o even_o according_a to_o sozomen_n own_o account_n the_o new_a contest_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o eusebian_n bishop_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o bishopric_n under_o constantius_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n when_o they_o be_v overreached_a by_o the_o acacian_o and_o that_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o petition_n to_o this_o emperor_n that_o thing_n may_v stand_v as_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o those_o council_n and_o that_o all_o after_o act_n may_v be_v null_v i._n e._n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o bishopric_n that_o be_v the_o present_a quarrel_n and_o no_o dispute_n against_o the_o settle_a faith_n for_o they_o have_v already_o declare_v for_o the_o nicene_n confession_n and_o therefore_o the_o acacian_o upon_o their_o complaint_n against_o they_o for_o the_o aëtian_a heresy_n immediate_o protest_v against_o it_o to_o secure_v their_o preferment_n and_o that_o be_v all_o along_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o time_n the_o zeal_n of_o good_a man_n on_o one_o side_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o art_n of_o ill_a man_n on_o the_o other_o for_o preferment_n and_o court-favor_n this_o be_v hitherto_o evident_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o athanasius_n and_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_o in_o all_o the_o same_o contest_v as_o long_o as_o they_o last_v under_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n §_o 2._o jovian_a die_v sudden_o no_o body_n know_v of_o what_o though_o several_a wise_a philosophical_a conjecture_n be_v make_v about_o it_o by_o the_o historian_n after_o he_o valentinian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n with_o a_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la be_v a_o man_n as_o 1._o marcellinus_n himself_o confess_v of_o universal_a reputation_n and_o he_o deserve_v it_o though_o it_o be_v only_o for_o that_o princelike_a say_n after_o his_o election_n when_o those_o that_o choose_v he_o press_v he_o to_o take_v a_o assistant_n in_o the_o government_n he_o reply_v when_o the_o empire_n be_v vacant_a it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o choose_v i_o emperor_n but_o now_o i_o be_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v my_o business_n and_o none_o of_o you_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o understand_v the_o true_a right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o monarchy_n whether_o hereditary_a or_o elective_a and_o unless_o it_o be_v supreme_a and_o unaccountable_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o power_n at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o abject_a kind_n of_o subjection_n and_o of_o a_o great_a general_n he_o will_v by_o his_o be_v make_v emperor_n have_v only_o become_v the_o public_a slave_n of_o the_o rabble_n but_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n after_o so_o many_o sudden_a turn_n and_o suppose_v the_o empire_n very_o much_o distract_v about_o religion_n by_o so_o many_o change_n of_o government_n publish_v a_o edict_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 4._o ut_fw-la unicuique_fw-la quod_fw-la animo_fw-la imbibisset_fw-la colendi_fw-la libera_fw-la facultas_fw-la tributa_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o use_v what_o worship_n he_o will_v according_a to_o those_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v suck_v in_o but_o then_o again_o soon_o find_v himself_o settle_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n anno_fw-la 364_o l._n he_o forbid_v the_o night_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o tolerate_v all_o those_o religious_a rite_n that_o be_v celebrate_v by_o day_n and_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o ground_n he_o proceed_v to_o countermine_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o craft_n of_o julian_n who_o make_v all_o his_o law_n with_o a_o malicious_a aspect_n towards_o the_o christian_n and_o particular_o that_o famous_a law_n 5._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o practice_v physic_n or_o teach_v any_o art_n or_o science_n but_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n with_o his_o own_o impeperial_a consent_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shut_v all_o christian_n out_o of_o any_o learned_a or_o ingenuous_a employment_n and_o therefore_o valentinian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n 6._o cancel_v that_o law_n and_o restore_v all_o professor_n of_o learning_n to_o their_o respective_a throne_n but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n be_v settle_v the_o poor_a hungry_a eusebian_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o sequester_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n resolve_v once_o more_o to_o try_v their_o fortune_n and_o they_o poor_a man_n have_v hard_a luck_n to_o quit_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v do_v under_o jovian_a and_o yet_o not_o get_v their_o preferment_n but_o they_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o kind_a usage_n from_o this_o emperor_n â—_o and_o therefore_o send_v hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o a_o embassy_n to_o he_o to_o request_v a_o council_n to_o which_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o very_a civil_a gentleman_n and_o oblige_v at_o that_o time_n to_o
st._n basil_n who_o be_v a_o very_a mortify_a man_n and_o force_v from_o a_o retire_a life_n into_o the_o wealthy_a bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n be_v think_v a_o very_a easy_a prey_n by_o modestus_n at_o that_o time_n perfect_a of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o head_n patron_n of_o the_o eudoxian_a faction_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o caesarea_n in_o his_o passage_n to_o antioch_n he_o be_v incite_v by_o his_o courtier_n against_o this_o old_a man_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o his_o favourite_n eudoxius_n the_o description_n of_o the_o encounter_n may_v be_v see_v in_o 19_o theodoret_n but_o more_o at_o large_a and_o with_o some_o difference_n in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n funeral_n oration_n upon_o st._n basil_n which_o tho'_o it_o be_v too_o lavish_a and_o panegyrical_a in_o many_o particular_n yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o account_n of_o this_o business_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o discourse_n between_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o the_o perfect_a modestus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o eudoxius_n where_o after_o some_o conference_n the_o perfect_a fall_n into_o rage_n and_o threaten_a and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o his_o power_n he_o reply_n for_o what_o what_o can_v you_o do_v to_o i_o what_o can_v i_o do_v return_v he_o i_o can_v proscribe_v you_o banish_v you_o torture_v you_o kill_v you_o can_v you_o so_o reply_n the_o bishop_n but_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o threaten_v i_o with_o these_o thing_n concern_v not_o i_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v say_v he_o i_o mean_v say_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o proscription_n of_o good_n that_o have_v none_o unless_o you_o will_v rob_v i_o of_o this_o poor_a threadbare_a garment_n and_o a_o few_o old_a book_n banishment_n i_o know_v none_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v my_o country_n as_o for_o torture_n i_o have_v not_o a_o body_n strong_a enough_o to_o feel_v they_o the_o first_o stroke_n will_v put_v i_o out_o of_o pain_n and_o as_o for_o death_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a kindness_n you_o can_v do_v i_o to_o send_v i_o out_o of_o this_o feeble_a carcase_n to_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n at_o this_o the_o perfect_a stand_v astonish_v and_o profess_v that_o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v with_o such_o courage_n and_o assurance_n perhaps_o say_v basil_n you_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n till_o now_o for_o if_o you_o have_v he_o must_v have_v discourse_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o call_v into_o question_n about_o these_o matter_n for_o you_o must_v know_v sir_n that_o we_o be_v mild_a and_o gentle_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o humble_a and_o submissive_a of_o all_o man_n as_o our_o law_n command_v we_o insomuch_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o the_o least_o pride_n or_o stubbornness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o you_o that_o be_v great_a man_n but_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n but_o where_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v at_o stake_n there_o we_o lie_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o and_o look_v at_o he_o alone_o fire_n and_o sword_n wild_a beast_n and_o fleshhook_n be_v in_o his_o service_n rather_o pleasure_n than_o terror_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o revile_v we_o threaten_v we_o do_v what_o you_o please_v and_o the_o worst_a you_o can_v with_o we_o and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n what_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v never_o yield_v nor_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n thâ—_n he_o threaten_v much_o more_o dreadful_a thing_n than_o all_o these_o this_o be_v the_o true_a old_a primitive_a spirit_n resolution_n adorn_v with_o civility_n and_o by_o it_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o overcome_v the_o perfect_a but_o become_v dear_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n from_o his_o hand_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o persecution_n come_v not_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v mere_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o faction_n for_o the_o sale_n and_o purchase_n of_o sequestration_n and_o for_o these_o design_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o emperor_n soft_a nature_n and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o here_o require_v of_o st._n basil_n only_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o eudoxian_o not_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o though_o he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o st._n basil_n at_o this_o first_o onset_n yet_o they_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o condescend_v to_o their_o importunity_n for_o his_o banishment_n which_o be_v sign_v but_o upon_o a_o sudden_a sickness_n of_o his_o son_n after_o it_o its_o execution_n be_v stop_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o dismal_a story_n in_o the_o historian_n concern_v this_o emperor_n arâ—an_n persecution_n but_o into_o what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n the_o eastern_a church_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o court-merchandizing_a be_v describe_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o meletius_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n 69._o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v lose_v the_o skilful_a pastor_n have_v leave_v their_o flock_n while_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o they_o consume_v even_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o uncontrolled_a liberty_n of_o sin_v for_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o illegal_a way_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v their_o master_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o reality_n no_o government_n and_o every-man_n do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n wickedness_n be_v boundless_a and_o the_o people_n stubborn_a the_o bishop_n trim_a and_o dare_v not_o speak_v out_o for_o have_v acquire_v their_o power_n by_o man_n they_o be_v slave_n to_o all_o by_o who_o help_n and_o patronage_n they_o be_v advance_v with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o whence_o we_o full_o understand_v the_o true_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n at_o that_o time_n to_o displace_v honest_a man_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o get_v into_o their_o preferment_n as_o far_o appear_v from_o their_o wild_a way_n of_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v whereas_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v guilty_a without_o some_o show_n of_o evidence_n our_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v only_o by_o be_v accuse_v and_o punish_v without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o some_o never_o know_v their_o accuser_n other_o never_o see_v their_o judge_n some_o be_v never_o accuse_v at_o all_o but_o convey_v away_o by_o dark_a night_n hurry_v into_o banishment_n and_o keep_v in_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o be_v the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n under_o valens_n and_o his_o eunuch_n for_o the_o redress_n whereof_o not_o only_a meletius_n but_o athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o empire_n athanasius_n his_o letter_n be_v lose_v 70._o but_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o its_o eloquence_n and_o ingenuity_n but_o at_o this_o time_n st._n basil_n labour_v in_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o distract_a church_n in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n athanasius_n visit_v the_o church_n in_o armenia_n where_o he_o unadvised_o receive_v that_o old_a insinuate_a prevaricator_n eustathius_n of_o sebasta_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o his_o reiterated_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n upâ—n_o which_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n where_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v who_o better_a understand_v the_o man_n though_o basil_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o his_o former_a shuffle_n fall_v out_o with_o he_o but_o eustathius_n like_o himself_o find_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v maâ—e_n against_o he_o and_o know_v that_o his_o enormity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o st._n basil_n be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o restore_v he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o he_o and_o load_v he_o with_o so_o many_o base_a calumny_n which_o though_o st_n basil_n at_o first_o despise_v for_o some_o year_n it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o life_n to_o wipe_v off_o one_o part_n of_o mankind_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o credulous_a and_o another_o so_o ill-natured_a as_o easy_o and_o greedy_o to_o swallow_v any_o ill_a surmise_n and_o of_o this_o he_o often_o complain_v even_o in_o his_o own_o friend_n till_o he_o be_v at_o last_o tempt_v to_o sing_v the_o burden_n
set_v up_o a_o schism_n against_o paulinus_n to_o the_o great_a and_o long_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v though_o theodoret_n 23._o either_o out_o of_o a_o picque_n to_o paulinus_n or_o partiality_n to_o flavianus_n relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n so_o awkerd_o as_o not_o only_o to_o pervert_v but_o apparent_o to_o falsify_v the_o whole_a story_n §_o v._o in_o the_o year_n 379_o be_v the_o great_a theodosius_n take_v into_o a_o partnership_n of_o the_o government_n who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n settle_v all_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o eastern-empire_n and_o by_o his_o courage_n recover_v the_o western_a when_o it_o be_v lose_v at_o first_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o folly_n of_o valens_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o eudoxian_n much_o the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o his_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o government_n he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v himself_o baptize_v by_o acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o at_o that_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacramental_a vow_n he_o immediate_o set_v out_o and_o that_o probable_o at_o the_o good_a bishop_n motion_n that_o famous_a or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o style_v golden_a rescript_n 2._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la to_o the_o divide_a people_n of_o constantinople_n command_v the_o universal_a reception_n of_o the_o old_a orthodox_n faith_n ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la evangelicamque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la patris_fw-la et_fw-la filii_fw-la et_fw-la spiritâ—s_fw-la sancti_fw-la unam_fw-la deitatem_fw-la sub_fw-la parili_fw-la majestate_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la piâ_fw-la trinitate_fw-la credamus_fw-la that_o we_o believe_v one_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o of_o equal_a majesty_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o as_o for_o all_o that_o refuse_v this_o faith_n of_o what_o faction_n and_o denomination_n soever_o they_o be_v all_o adjudge_v heretic_n and_o the_o law_n against_o they_o put_v in_o force_n 4._o and_o soon_o after_o this_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v by_o his_o command_n take_v from_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v in_o one_o shape_n or_o other_o keep_v possession_n of_o it_o full_a forty_o year_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o another_o rescript_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n that_o have_v be_v all_o along_o infest_a with_o the_o most_o numerous_a swarm_n of_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o strict_o command_v all_o church_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o for_o better_a security_n further_a order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o certain_a committee_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n appoint_v by_o himself_o for_o that_o purpose_n here_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o 20._o once_o think_v this_o law_n a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o confound_v the_o old_a bound_n of_o province_n and_o destroy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o metropolitan_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v without_o regard_n to_o either_o but_o have_v now_o trace_v its_o history_n more_o accurate_o by_o compare_v the_o imperial_a law_n with_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o gain_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o either_o without_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o both_o and_o so_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o enact_v it_o it_o plain_o clear_v itself_o from_o any_o such_o ill_a suspicion_n for_o first_o if_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v then_o but_o a_o temporary_a provision_n till_o a_o better_a settlement_n can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o approach_a council_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n will_v admit_v and_o all_o necessity_n be_v its_o own_o dispensation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v enact_v after_o the_o council_n and_o if_o its_o date_n be_v not_o mistake_v and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o council_n sit_v in_o may_n june_n july_n and_o this_o bear_v date_n august_n than_o it_o be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v settle_v the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v this_o institution_n of_o the_o communicatory_a bishop_n be_v no_o alteration_n either_o of_o the_o bound_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o province_n under_o metropolitan_o stand_v as_o before_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o rule_n to_o his_o own_o officer_n not_o to_o deliver_v up_o church_n to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o bring_v certificate_n from_o some_o of_o these_o bishop_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n if_o presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n if_o bishop_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o synod_n of_o bishop_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v infer_v for_o equal_v diocesan_n bishop_n or_o prefer_v they_o above_o metropolitan_n by_o nectarius_n his_o be_v make_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o power_n but_o of_o trust_n the_o emperor_n choose_v they_o not_o with_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o authority_n but_o from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o their_o integrity_n in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o his_o old_a favourite_n he_o natural_o name_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n probable_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v intend_v by_o this_o emperor_n be_v erect_v this_o committee_n of_o communicatory_a bishop_n it_o be_v to_o guide_v himself_o and_o his_o officer_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o church_n and_o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n who_o main_a business_n it_o be_v to_o settle_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v be_v spawn_v out_o of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o macedonian_n have_v as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o so_o often_o own_a the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lampsacus_n the_o good_a emperor_n in_o hope_n to_o bring_v they_o over_o 7._o summon_v they_o to_o the_o council_n 36_o in_o number_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o sullen_a fit_n and_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o former_a subscription_n and_o so_o depart_v the_o council_n but_o the_o father_n proceed_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n vote_v the_o nicene_n faith_n unalterable_a condemn_v all_o the_o several_a dissenter_n from_o it_o by_o name_n make_v some_o canon_n useful_a for_o the_o present_a settlement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n in_o these_o word_n that_o meeting_n at_o constantinople_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o summons_n they_o have_v preserve_v peace_n among_o themselves_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n anathematise_v all_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o enact_v divers_a canon_n for_o the_o due_a settlement_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o now_o request_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o as_o they_o be_v call_v together_o by_o his_o imperial_a letter_n so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o effectual_a conclusion_n to_o their_o decree_n that_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o wise_a reign_n as_o it_o be_v under_o constantine_n to_o summon_v they_o to_o council_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o determination_n and_o then_o if_o he_o please_v to_o enforce_v they_o by_o his_o own_o imperial_a law_n and_o penalty_n and_o that_o he_o do_v to_o purpose_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a law_n of_o communicatory_a bishop_n that_o be_v most_o probable_o publish_v at_o this_o time_n he_o enact_v 6._o another_o injoin_v the_o nicene_n faith_n forbid_v public_a assembly_n to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o condemn_v the_o photinian_o arian_n eunomian_o by_o name_n and_o command_v all_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v
be_v shelter_v against_o the_o law_n and_o honest_a man_n cheat_v of_o their_o right_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n except_v but_o only_a treason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o requisite_a to_o give_v check_n to_o its_o licentiousness_n as_o theodosius_n here_o do_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 3._o and_o tiberius_n be_v force_v to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o heathen_a asyla_n §_o viii_o but_o beside_o these_o law_n make_v to_o abet_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v divers_a relate_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o though_o they_o concern_v the_o church_n concern_v the_o state_n more_o and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o he_o enjoy_v as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n antecedent_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christianity_n he_o make_v these_o law_n mere_o by_o his_o own_o imperial_a authority_n without_o consult_v the_o church_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o among_o these_o the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v the_o law_n against_o the_o manichee_n who_o tho'_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n under_o that_o pretence_n warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o therefore_o be_v prosecute_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o all_o principle_n as_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o mankind_n but_o most_o severe_o by_o this_o great_a and_o wise_a prince_n though_o before_o he_o 3._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a when_o he_o allow_v liberty_n to_o all_o other_o sect_n christians_n jew_n and_o heathen_n by_o which_o he_o embroil_v and_o endanger_v the_o empire_n enact_v against_o their_o meeting_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o severity_n as_o a_o debauch_a sort_n of_o people_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o humane_a society_n or_o as_o theodosius_n the_o young_a express_v it_o in_o his_o rescript_n 65._o against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o which_o the_o manichee_n be_v name_v in_o the_o last_o place_n with_o this_o particular_a severe_a character_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la imam_fw-la usque_fw-la scelerum_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la manichaei_n as_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o all_o wickedness_n 7.9.11.18.20_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n outlaw_v by_o theodosius_n from_o all_o civil_a right_n and_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n 3._o they_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o reckon_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o be_v a_o civility_n to_o man_n that_o be_v apostate_n from_o humane_a nature_n now_o as_o to_o such_o law_n as_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v enable_v to_o enact_v they_o in_o both_o capacity_n both_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a sovereign_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o punish_v all_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o debauchery_n antecedent_o to_o his_o christianity_n he_o for_o that_o reason_n proceed_v against_o they_o without_o any_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o apparent_a reason_n why_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o this_o debauch_a sect_n of_o man_n be_v enact_v pure_o by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n whereas_o all_o their_o law_n concern_v matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o discipline_n still_o warrant_v themselves_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o beside_o these_o law_n against_o these_o humane_a beast_n he_o enact_v divers_a other_o law_n against_o apostate_n pagan_n and_o jew_n by_o his_o own_o imperial_a authority_n his_o 1._o first_o rescript_n against_o apostate_n to_o paganism_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 381_o and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o publish_v against_o they_o for_o under_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n vast_a number_n of_o heathen_n turn_v or_o pretend_v to_o turn_v christian_n for_o a_o very_a obvious_a reason_n as_o too_o much_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o same_o man_n under_o julian_n turn_v heathen_n again_o and_o so_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o continue_v under_o valentinian_n the_o moderate_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o have_v occasion_n to_o give_v check_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o indeed_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n for_o when_o they_o turn_v apostate_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n reach_n because_o the_o utmost_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v be_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o its_o communion_n which_o be_v here_o do_v by_o the_o crime_n itself_o and_o therefore_o such_o rank_a offender_n be_v only_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o which_o reason_n christian_a prince_n be_v usual_o the_o more_o severe_a in_o their_o penalty_n against_o they_o and_o here_o the_o penalty_n be_v as_o the_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o intestability_n or_o disable_n the_o offender_n from_o the_o power_n of_o make_v a_o will_n which_o be_v under_o that_o government_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o outlaw_n they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v express_a in_o the_o next_o law_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la absque_fw-la jure_fw-la romano_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o great_a branch_n for_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v no_o settle_a inheritance_n of_o estate_n but_o every_o man_n dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v by_o will_n so_o that_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o power_n over_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a proportion_n of_o the_o penalty_n to_o the_o crime_n that_o whoever_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n too_o 2._o in_o the_o year_n 383_o he_o publish_v another_o rescript_n against_o apostate_n and_o in_o that_o distinguish_v between_o catechumenes_n and_o christian_n baptize_v and_o limit_n the_o penalty_n of_o the_o former_a law_n to_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o offender_n because_o they_o alone_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n whereas_o the_o catechumenes_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o be_v only_a candidate_n for_o it_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v term_v apostate_n from_o the_o church_n who_o be_v real_o never_o of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o theodosius_n publish_v this_o rescript_n in_o the_o east_n 5._o valentinian_n publish_v another_o in_o the_o west_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o apostate_n not_o only_o to_o paganism_n but_o manicheism_n and_o judaisme_n which_o he_o reinforce_v profane_v in_o the_o year_n 391_o limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o christian_n baptize_v after_o the_o example_n of_o theodosius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v entire_o govern_v in_o all_o thing_n who_o indeed_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o the_o prince_n that_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v a_o kind_n and_o tender_a father_n to_o his_o son_n but_o as_o he_o mitigate_v the_o law_n by_o restrain_v its_o extent_n so_o he_o enhance_v its_o severity_n by_o double_v its_o penalty_n depose_v the_o apostate_n from_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n over_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o this_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o restitution_n upon_o repentance_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o statum_fw-la pristinum_fw-la revertentur_fw-la non_fw-la flagitium_fw-la morum_fw-la obliterabitur_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la neque_fw-la umbrâ_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la exquisitae_fw-la defâ—nsionis_fw-la aut_fw-la muniminiâ—_n obducetur_fw-la but_o to_o return_v to_o theodosius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o restrain_v apostasy_n by_o his_o own_o imperial_a authority_n without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o same_o power_n make_v severe_a law_n against_o paganism_n itself_o 7._o his_o first_o law_n against_o their_o sacrifice_n bear_v date_n the_o same_o year_n and_o gothofred_n think_v it_o the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v since_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n which_o be_v the_o interval_n of_o 25_o year_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o even_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a make_v a_o severe_a law_n against_o their_o night_n sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o learned_a lawyer_n meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o all_o this_o time_n against_o all_o heathen_a worship_n in_o general_a 7._o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o valentinian_n against_o the_o night_n sacrifice_n and_o though_o gratian_n show_v not_o a_o little_a displeasure_n at_o rome_n against_o their_o
all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o such_o tedious_a journey_n to_o censure_v man_n that_o have_v be_v already_o so_o often_o condemn_v in_o so_o many_o council_n and_o withal_o that_o this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o who_o may_v have_v come_v if_o they_o please_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v already_o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o legate_n then_o after_o a_o thousand_o other_o tergiversation_n they_o move_v for_o secular_a judge_n and_o moderator_n the_o constant_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o probable_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o eunuch_n have_v pack_v a_o ignoramus_n jury_n for_o they_o but_o here_o st._n ambrose_n take_v he_o up_o roundly_o and_o throw_v off_o all_o far_a patience_n et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la impietatibus_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la sit_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la qui_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la à _fw-la laicis_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatus_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la damnandus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la laicorum_fw-la expectat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cum_fw-la magis_fw-la de_fw-la laicis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la debeant_fw-la judicare_fw-la juxta_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la audivimus_fw-la palladium_n profitentem_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la condemnare_fw-la nolvit_fw-la pronuncio_fw-la illum_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la indignum_fw-la &_o carendum_fw-la &_o in_o loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la catholicus_n ordinetur_fw-la although_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o many_o crime_n yet_o it_o put_v we_o to_o confusion_n that_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o priestly_a office_n shall_v choose_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o laic_n for_o which_o alone_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v when_o as_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o judge_n of_o layman_n but_o these_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o profession_n of_o palladius_n this_o day_n and_o his_o refusal_n to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n i_o pronounce_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v deprive_v and_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n to_o be_v place_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o council_n they_o break_v up_o and_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o result_n of_o their_o proceed_n first_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o summons_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la esset_fw-la volens_fw-la nemo_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la invitus_fw-la quâm_o grave_a autem_fw-la si_fw-la propter_fw-la duos_fw-la in_o side_n cariosos_fw-la toto_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la essent_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la destitutae_fw-la qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la venire_fw-la propter_fw-la itineris_fw-la prolixitatem_fw-la nequiverunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la prope_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la provinciis_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la missis_fw-la adfuere_fw-la legatis_fw-la that_o no_o body_n may_v be_v absent_a but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n no_o body_n may_v be_v force_v against_o his_o will._n what_o a_o hard_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o priest_n for_o two_o or_o three_o worm-eaten_a heretic_n who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o journey_n yet_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a province_n be_v present_a by_o their_o legate_n and_o second_o they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o beginning_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o arius_n eà _fw-la videlicet_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la arianos_fw-la se_fw-la negare_fw-la consueverant_fw-la arii_n blasphemiam_fw-la aut_fw-la incusando_fw-la damnarent_fw-la aut_fw-la astruendo_fw-la defenderent_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la non_fw-la recusarent_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la cujus_fw-la impietatem_fw-la perfidiamque_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la for_o this_o reason_n that_o see_v they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v arian_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v either_o to_o condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n or_o to_o own_o it_o and_o not_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n who_o they_o follow_v in_o his_o impiety_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n all_o along_o that_o though_o they_o be_v arian_n they_o will_v not_o own_v it_o three_o they_o petition_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v order_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o turn_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o last_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o 6._o late_a law_n against_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o photinian_o and_o inform_v he_o of_o one_o at_o sirmium_n with_o a_o request_n that_o he_o will_v break_v it_o up_o beside_o this_o they_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o petition_v their_o assistance_n towards_o quench_v the_o schism_n on_o foot_n at_o that_o time_n at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n that_o as_o truth_n be_v so_o peace_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n equidem_fw-la per_fw-la occidentales_fw-la part_n duobus_fw-la in_o angulis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o latere_fw-la daciae_fw-la ripensis_n ac_fw-la maesiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la obstrepi_fw-la videbatur_fw-la in_o orientalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la summo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la atque_fw-la laetitiâ_fw-la ejectis_fw-la arianis_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la violent_a invaserant_fw-la sacra_fw-la dei_fw-la templa_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la catholicos_fw-la frequentari_fw-la in_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v not_o above_o two_o obscure_a bishop_n in_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o oppose_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o the_o intrude_a arian_n be_v eject_v and_o the_o church_n fill_v with_o none_o but_o catholic_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v from_o reign_n to_o reign_v that_o the_o heresy_n can_v never_o lift_v up_o its_o head_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o overspread_v the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o more_o in_o the_o east_n yet_o they_o be_v intruder_n such_o as_o come_v in_o by_o violence_n and_o court-power_n as_o we_o have_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o story_n but_o as_o for_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o three_o great_a see_v that_o the_o council_n petition_n the_o emperor_n to_o remove_v they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o a_o very_a fatal_a and_o pernicious_a influence_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o complete_a history_n of_o all_o passage_n in_o this_o remarkable_a reign_n i_o shall_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v give_v a_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a relation_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o schism_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v keep_v up_o against_o damasus_n by_o vrsicinus_n who_o restless_a spirit_n for_o a_o long_a time_n employ_v all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o suppress_v it_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o at_o the_o death_n of_o liberius_n there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o and_o the_o party_n of_o foelix_n that_o have_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n by_o constantius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o schism_n one_o party_n choose_v damasus_n 368._o and_o the_o other_o vrsicinus_n but_o damasus_n have_v the_o majority_n of_o vote_n carry_v the_o election_n though_o vrsicinus_n and_o his_o party_n will_v not_o yield_v it_o till_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a write_v to_o praetextatus_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n to_o give_v damasus_n possession_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o for_o security_n of_o the_o peace_n for_o the_o future_a to_o drive_v the_o schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o liberty_n to_o reside_v any_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n and_o with_o leave_n too_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o upon_o promise_n and_o security_n of_o peaceable_a behaviour_n upon_o this_o 369._o they_o unanimous_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o there_o keep_v their_o meeting_n and_o conventicle_n under_o bishop_n vrsicinus_n which_o make_v great_a tumult_n and_o disturbance_n both_o in_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v he_o direct_v a_o rescript_n to_o the_o praefect_n strict_o charge_v and_o require_v of_o he_o that_o no_o such_o assembly_n be_v keep_v within_o twenty_o mile_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o schismatic_n continue_v turbulent_a they_o be_v banish_v into_o france_n though_o in_o the_o year_n 371_o the_o emperor_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o release_v their_o confinement_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o reside_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o suburbicary_n
he_o govern_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o get_v 6._o a_o imperial_a rescript_n from_o the_o young_a emperor_n arcadius_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o this_o become_v a_o profitable_a fair_a at_o court_n many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n rather_o choose_v to_o be_v depose_v than_o to_o defile_v their_o conscience_n by_o allow_a communion_n with_o so_o vile_a a_o man._n but_o at_o length_n the_o wretch_n die_v in_o the_o 408._o and_o alexander_n be_v unanimous_o choose_v who_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n that_o have_v last_v 45_o year_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v from_o whence_o almost_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o ambition_n of_o ill_a churchman_n support_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court_n this_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o along_o that_o the_o church_n be_v either_o oppress_v or_o protect_v according_a as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o watch_v against_o this_o abuse_n of_o his_o courtier_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o it_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o high_a act_n of_o the_o imperial_a protection_n and_o this_o we_o have_v here_o see_v at_o large_a by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n reign_n who_o be_v himself_o careful_a of_o the_o churcâ—â—â—_n liâ—erties_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v 〈…〉_z suffer_v no_o court-merchandise_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o many_o enormity_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o flavianus_n but_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o ill_a man_n that_o be_v get_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o ill_a practice_n under_o his_o predecessor_n valens_n and_o constantius_n §_o x._o the_o last_o remarkable_a transaction_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o reign_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o power_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o its_o suppression_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o into_o the_o story_n of_o his_o time_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v describe_v with_o most_o accuracy_n by_o sulpitius_n severus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o he_o live_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o heresy_n for_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n with_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n whereas_o this_o blasphemous_a heresy_n be_v not_o utter_o root_v out_o till_o some_o time_n after_o and_o set_v aside_o his_o gross_a defect_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o excess_n of_o partiality_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o enormous_a that_o it_o can_v impose_v upon_o any_o reader_n understand_v unless_o such_o a_o one_o as_o mr._n b_o be_v be_v pervert_v by_o rank_a malice_n the_o heresy_n be_v so_o describe_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o suppress_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o civil_a sword_n for_o by_o all_o account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a cento_n of_o all_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o manichee_n together_o with_o some_o new_a secret_a and_o obscure_a sacrament_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o religious_a practice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o villainy_n and_o dishonesty_n that_o be_v the_o compendium_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n austin_n haereâ—â—bus_fw-la noli_fw-la the_o priscillianist_n that_o be_v found_v by_o priscillian_n in_o spain_n hold_v chief_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o manichee_n though_o they_o draw_v together_o the_o dregs_o of_o all_o heresy_n as_o into_o a_o common_a sink_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o for_o the_o conceal_n of_o their_o horrible_a brutishness_n among_o themselves_o have_v set_v up_o this_o among_o their_o principle_n swear_v or_o forswear_v but_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o betray_v the_o secret_n câ—esiphontem_fw-la or_o as_o st._n jerom_n add_v to_o the_o character_n that_o as_o they_o devote_v themselves_o whole_o to_o lust_n so_o in_o their_o unclean_a embrace_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v this_o stanza_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o poet_n tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la faecundis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la aether_fw-la conjugis_fw-la in_o gremium_fw-la latè_fw-la descendit_fw-la et_fw-la omnes_fw-la magnus_fw-la alit_fw-la magno_fw-la commixtus_fw-la corpore_fw-la foetus_fw-la the_o very_a lake_n of_o sodom_n and_o i_o may_v add_v of_o geneva_n too_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n the_o gnostic_n and_o manichee_n be_v brand_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o atheistical_a principle_n of_o fatality_n this_o heresy_n be_v first_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o spain_n by_o one_o marcus_n and_o by_o he_o priscillian_n a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n but_o infinite_a vanity_n be_v poison_v who_o by_o his_o eloquence_n and_o neatness_n of_o address_n soon_o disperse_v the_o contagion_n over_o all_o spain_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o female_a sex_n who_o as_o sulpitius_n express_v it_o be_v always_o greedy_a of_o novelty_n confluebant_fw-la of_o unsettled_a principle_n and_o of_o wanton_a fancy_n flock_v after_o he_o in_o whole_a shoal_n of_o proselyte_n and_o it_o take_v with_o that_o success_n that_o the_o plague_n get_v among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o instantius_fw-la and_o salvianus_n both_o bishop_n be_v seduce_v into_o the_o party_n and_o initiate_v into_o the_o secret_a which_o be_v discover_v by_o adigynus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corduba_n to_o ithacius_n bishop_n of_o emerita_n he_o with_o idacius_n prosecute_v they_o with_o all_o severity_n not_o only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a process_n but_o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o nip_v the_o mischief_n in_o the_o bud_n but_o as_o the_o historian_n think_v comprimi_fw-la with_o too_o much_o fury_n or_o with_o more_o zeal_n than_o discretion_n by_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v rather_o exasperate_v than_o reclaim_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v understand_v how_o man_n of_o such_o lewd_a and_o desperate_a principle_n that_o destroy_v the_o natural_a modesty_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o mankind_n can_v ever_o be_v pursue_v with_o too_o much_o violence_n such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v not_o proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o apostate_n from_o humane_a nature_n as_o thief_n robber_n cutthroat_n and_o banditi_n that_o declare_v open_a hostility_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o historian_n be_v lead_v into_o his_o soft-natured_a opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n martin_n a_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a man_n of_o great_a devotion_n but_o very_o little_a understanding_n who_o intercede_v with_o great_a zeal_n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o the_o malefactor_n and_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v they_o of_o the_o government_n as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o unbecoming_a the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n but_o when_o he_o require_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o his_o superior_n to_o keep_v hand_n off_o from_o such_o vile_a offender_n he_o only_o show_v the_o pertness_n of_o his_o humour_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o understanding_n but_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o caesar_n augusta_n i_o e._n caragosa_n the_o metropolis_n of_o arragon_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 380_o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o layman_n excommunicate_v and_o the_o sentence_n signify_v to_o all_o foreign_a church_n to_o prevent_v their_o receive_v they_o into_o communion_n and_o withal_o several_a canon_n be_v enact_v against_o the_o particular_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o heretic_n as_o first_o that_o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a as_o agape_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sect_n a_o wanton_a and_o immodest_a woman_n have_v do_v and_o other_o after_o her_o example_n and_o this_o privilege_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o great_a lure_n that_o draw_v the_o talk_a sex_n so_o thick_a into_o the_o faction_n the_o next_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o fast_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o cross-grained_a temper_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o fanatique_a heretic_n in_o all_o age_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o know_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n against_o the_o eutactans_n or_o eustathian_n the_o next_o canon_n be_v to_o anathematise_v
haec_fw-la nefanda_fw-la prorupit_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la instanter_fw-la egêre_fw-la ut_fw-la impius_fw-la furor_fw-la ab_fw-la universà _fw-la ecclesià _fw-la pelleretur_fw-la quando_fw-la etiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la ita_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacrilegam_fw-la amentiam_fw-la detestati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la auctorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ac_fw-la plerosque_fw-la dicipulos_fw-la legum_fw-la publicarum_fw-la ense_fw-mi prosternerent_fw-la videbanâ—_n enim_fw-la omnem_fw-la curam_fw-la hâ—nestaâ—is_fw-la auferri_fw-la omnem_fw-la conjugiâ—rum_fw-la copulam_fw-la solvi_fw-la simulque_fw-la divinum_fw-la jus_o humanumque_fw-la subverti_fw-la si_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la hominibus_fw-la usquam_fw-la vivere_fw-la cum_fw-la tali_fw-la professione_n licuisset_fw-la our_o ancestor_n in_o who_o time_n this_o profane_a heresy_n spring_v up_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n to_o root_v the_o madness_n out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o secular_a prince_n so_o abhor_v its_o outrageous_a wickedness_n that_o they_o put_v to_o deâ—th_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o author_n of_o it_o together_o with_o his_o chief_a proselyte_n for_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o by_o it_o all_o the_o obligation_n to_o honesty_n be_v destroy_v all_o the_o sacred_a band_n of_o marriage_n dissolve_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a subvert_v if_o these_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o live_v any_o where_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o debauch_a principle_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o only_a great_a instance_n of_o cruelty_n that_o r._n b._n be_v perpetual_o bellow_v out_o against_o the_o bloody_a the_o persecute_v the_o turbulent_a the_o destroy_n the_o proud_a the_o contentious_a the_o ambitious_a the_o hereticate_a the_o merciless_a the_o furious_a the_o confound_a and_o the_o god-damn-you_a prelate_n and_o fire_n brand_v of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a title_n of_o honour_n that_o this_o man_n of_o meekness_n and_o heal_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a church_n but_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o throw_v they_o out_o at_o random_n among_o the_o whole_a order_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o particular_n his_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o bonner_n and_o bloody_a bishop_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o story_n of_o ithacius_n and_o the_o priscillianist_n continual_o repeat_v in_o his_o fourscore_o book_n and_o upward_o and_o by_o repeat_v one_o tale_n so_o often_o have_v make_v it_o so_o many_o story_n but_o poor_a richard_n transcribe_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v his_o record_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o construe_v they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v very_o abound_v with_o his_o in_o specie_fw-la he_o be_v very_o defective_a in_o his_o in_o speech_n and_o have_v of_o late_o bless_v and_o oblige_v the_o world_n with_o such_o heap_n of_o historical_a ignorance_n as_o can_v but_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o age_n that_o presbytery_n and_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n be_v inconsistent_a thing_n but_o as_o for_o this_o particular_a outcry_n about_o ithacius_n if_o he_o have_v but_o in_o the_o least_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n he_o can_v never_o have_v prevail_v with_o himself_o to_o triumph_v over_o its_o cruelty_n with_o so_o much_o transport_v and_o insolence_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o please_v with_o their_o execution_n than_o the_o bloody_a prelate_n themselves_o only_o because_o it_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o common_a place_n of_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sweet_a gratification_n to_o his_o heal_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v these_o poor_a silly_a harmless_a heretic_n that_o be_v so_o barbarous_o butcher_v by_o these_o inhuman_a prelate_n be_v they_o mere_a heretic_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o arian_n be_v be_v they_o mere_a schismatic_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v no_o but_o they_o be_v a_o rout_n of_o villain_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a purity_n teach_v all_o the_o lewdness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o humane_a nature_n can_v commit_v and_o daily_o reduce_v their_o doctrine_n to_o practice_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o any_o heresy_n against_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o this_o crude_a rhapsodist_n suppose_v but_o a_o apostasy_n from_o humane_a nature_n and_o subversion_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o a_o utter_a debauch_v of_o humane_a kind_a now_o when_o such_o monster_n of_o man_n that_o be_v implacable_a enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n arise_v within_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o some_o christian_a bishop_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v any_o way_n have_v excuse_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n if_o they_o have_v not_o endeavour_v a_o speedy_a stop_n of_o the_o contagion_n for_o this_o concern_v they_o not_o as_o christian_a bishop_n but_o as_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o man_n principle_n utter_o subvert_v and_o therefore_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n be_v they_o bind_v to_o let_v the_o government_n know_v its_o danger_n and_o though_o their_o office_n as_o christian_a bishop_n oblige_v they_o to_o mercy_n yet_o not_o to_o such_o foolish_a mercy_n as_o will_v undo_v the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v their_o case_n they_o do_v not_o prosecute_v heretic_n but_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o that_o office_n i_o think_v as_o much_o become_v a_o bishop_n if_o he_o love_v his_o king_n and_o his_o country_n as_o another_o man._n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o cruelty_n so_o terrible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o to_o bring_v rebel_n to_o their_o due_a punishment_n and_o it_o look_v like_o strange_a confidence_n that_o man_n who_o have_v confess_v it_o themselves_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o cut_v honest_a man_n throat_n for_o their_o loyalty_n shall_v complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o execute_v villain_n for_o their_o rebellion_n so_o that_o in_o the_o result_n of_o all_o and_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n the_o conclusion_n will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o prelatical_a and_o presbyterian_a ithacian_o be_v that_o the_o one_o be_v for_o glean_v up_o a_o few_o malefactor_n to_o preserve_v a_o nation_n the_o other_o be_v for_o reap_v the_o whole_a field_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a through_o presbyterian_a reformation_n §_o xi_o theodosius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o after_o a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a reign_n have_v clear_v the_o eastern_a empire_n of_o goth_n persian_n and_o arian_n and_o twice_o recover_v the_o western_a from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o tyrant_n maximus_n and_o eugenius_n and_o leâ—t_o both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o a_o settle_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o due_a and_o just_a character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o he_o by_o barâ—nius_n nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la 2.8_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la hereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la parenti_fw-la augusto_fw-la successerit_fw-la ita_fw-la legitimè_fw-la ita_fw-la opporrune_v ita_fw-la fructuosè_fw-la atque_fw-la fideliter_fw-la ad_fw-la regimen_fw-la romani_fw-la est_fw-la cooptatus_fw-la imperii_fw-la that_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o crown_n by_o inheritance_n and_o lineal_a succession_n be_v ever_o take_v into_o a_o share_n of_o that_o power_n that_o manage_v it_o with_o more_o skill_n or_o honesty_n and_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v no_o more_o escape_v the_o barking_n of_o zosimus_n as_o photius_n call_v they_o than_o all_o the_o other_o christian_a emperor_n but_o his_o calumny_n consist_v not_o in_o ill_a story_n but_o in_o ill_a character_n that_o be_v as_o well_o consute_v by_o his_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n action_n as_o by_o paulinus_n his_o apologetic_n and_o st._n ambrose_n his_o funeral_n oration_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o shall_v only_o give_v this_o character_n out_o of_o a_o more_o know_a author_n because_o contemporary_a and_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o though_o a_o more_o impartial_a yet_o no_o bribe_v author_n because_o a_o heathen_a too_o as_o well_o as_o zosinus_n and_o that_o be_v aurelius_n victor_n who_o conclude_v his_o history_n with_o this_o character_n of_o he_o have_v compare_v he_o to_o trajan_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n courteous_a merciful_a and_o familiar_a think_v himself_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n only_o by_o the_o imperial_a robe_n bountiful_a to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o a_o degree_n of_o prodigality_n to_o good_a man_n he_o love_v man_n of_o integrity_n and_o honour_a learning_n if_o without_o craft_n he_o bestow_v his_o great_a bounty_n with_o a_o great_a
silence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o all_o their_o book_n and_o both_o upon_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o death_n itself_o this_o law_n be_v of_o so_o severe_a a_o strain_n be_v no_o doubt_n make_v upon_o some_o special_a provocation_n as_o general_o capital_a and_o sanguinary_a law_n be_v particular_o the_o 51_o and_o 56_o of_o honorius_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v in_o some_o sudden_a transport_n of_o passion_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o emperor_n never_o put_v man_n to_o death_n for_o mere_a heresy_n the_o circumcellian_o be_v hang_v as_o highway_n robber_n the_o priscillianist_n and_o practical_a manichee_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o debaucher_n of_o mankind_n but_o otherwise_o the_o imperial_a law_n reach_v not_o man_n life_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n of_o the_o father_n that_o their_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o leave_v the_o offender_n in_o a_o capacity_n of_o repentance_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o touch_v man_n life_n that_o they_o rare_o or_o never_o that_o i_o remember_v inflict_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n their_o usual_a penalty_n be_v proscription_n of_o good_n confiscation_n of_o estate_n forfeiture_n of_o the_o meet_v house_n deprivation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o roman_a citizen_n incapacity_n of_o bear_v office_n in_o church_n or_o state_n intestability_n and_o last_o of_o all_o banishment_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o all_o that_o conceal_v they_o which_o last_o as_o it_o prove_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o effectual_a punishment_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o any_o heresy_n so_o it_o be_v least_o odious_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o people_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o generality_n but_o only_o to_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o men._n this_o law_n with_o another_o at_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o inflict_v severe_a penalty_n upon_o all_o officer_n that_o neglect_v its_o execution_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o master_v the_o most_o headstrong_a faction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o this_o sort_n of_o law_n do_v this_o young_a emperor_n conclude_v all_o his_o law_n against_o the_o eunomian_o 36._o in_o the_o year_n 399_o he_o remit_v the_o usual_a punishment_n of_o intestability_n and_o beside_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o other_o common_a punishment_n rely_v chief_o upon_o the_o deportation_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o so_o after_o that_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o in_o his_o reign_n and_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o root_v the_o eunomian_o out_o of_o the_o east_n so_o do_v honorius_n vanquish_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o west_n for_o all_o the_o follow_a rescript_n of_o this_o reign_n under_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la be_v his_o constitution_n against_o that_o sect_n of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v a_o account_n already_o §_o xii_o but_o beside_o these_o penal_a law_n against_o heretic_n honorius_n enact_v divers_a law_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o catholic_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o as_o the_o historian_n observe_v the_o heretic_n flock_v so_o fast_o into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n 1._o when_o they_o follow_v nothing_o but_o sunshine_n and_o court-favor_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o these_o prince_n be_v resolve_v to_o tread_v in_o their_o great_a father_n step_n and_o to_o annex_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n they_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n leave_v than_o to_o tack_v about_o to_o it_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o after_o all_o their_o pain_n make_v the_o church_n come_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o gentleman_n of_o their_o yield_n and_o waxen_a temper_n will_v be_v so_o stout_a as_o not_o to_o bend_v to_o that_o and_o so_o at_o length_n this_o powerful_a faction_n that_o have_v so_o long_o embroil_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o war_n and_o tumult_n of_o war_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a now_o begin_v to_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o those_o very_o few_o that_o stick_v to_o the_o cause_n rather_o out_o of_o peevishness_n than_o principle_n rely_v only_o upon_o their_o remains_o of_o court_n interest_n for_o their_o support_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o synesius_n concern_v some_o of_o they_o that_o come_v into_o his_o little_a diocese_n of_o ptolemais_n 〈◊〉_d to_o debauch_v the_o church_n there_o set_v up_o quintianus_n for_o their_o bishop_n back_v as_o they_o boast_v by_o court-power_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v though_o the_o emperor_n have_v declare_v against_o they_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v friend_n there_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o confirm_v all_o manner_n of_o privilege_n grant_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o church_n and_o command_v his_o officer_n that_o they_o diligent_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o tuition_n i._n e._n that_o they_o defend_v and_o protect_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o invasion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a from_o violence_n and_o therefore_o this_o office_n be_v both_o civil_a and_o military_a civil_a tuition_n be_v the_o stand_a office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n in_o its_o privilege_n the_o military_a be_v a_o lawful_a guard_n allow_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o defend_v any_o public_a assembly_n from_o violence_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o tuition_n be_v not_o grant_v in_o the_o contest_v of_o private_a man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n of_o theodâ—siâ—s_n the_o great_a to_o restrain_v it_o but_o only_a to_o public_a society_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o guard_v their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o the_o navicularii_n 6._o i._n e._n those_o officer_n that_o carry_v away_o the_o tribute_n corn_n from_o other_o place_n to_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v guard_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o hungry_a rabble_n and_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o assault_n and_o outrage_n of_o heretic_n though_o this_o be_v rare_o put_v in_o execution_n anywhere_o but_o in_o africa_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o christian_a assembly_n against_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o circumcellian_o 31._o and_o this_o emperor_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o restrain_v their_o fanatic_a violence_n by_o capital_a punishment_n require_v withal_o of_o all_o his_o officer_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n without_o the_o complaint_n or_o information_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o his_o function_n oblige_v he_o to_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o offender_n make_v any_o resistance_n they_o be_v empower_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o emperor_n force_n who_o assistance_n they_o be_v by_o this_o rescript_n authorize_v to_o demand_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n this_o be_v a_o brisk_a law_n but_o nothing_o more_o gentle_a than_o this_o can_v make_v any_o impression_n upon_o man_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o bloody_a principle_n and_o here_o the_o clause_n command_v the_o officer_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o bishop_n complaint_n cui_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la ignoscendi_fw-la solam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la be_v very_o remarkable_a because_o it_o become_v bishop_n in_o such_o case_n to_o spare_v man_n life_n 127._o and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n tell_v the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n that_o if_o he_o put_v the_o donatist_n to_o death_n they_o shall_v cease_v their_o information_n against_o they_o but_o this_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n because_o these_o be_v particular_a offence_n and_o miscarriage_n against_o particular_a man_n whereas_o their_o fault_n be_v a_o general_a offence_n against_o mankind_n in_o the_o one_o the_o crime_n lie_v in_o the_o action_n that_o may_v be_v forgive_v because_o but_o transient_a in_o the_o other_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o principle_n that_o can_v because_o perpetual_a so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o decent_a act_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o bishop_n to_o intercede_v for_o pardon_n to_o a_o criminal_a action_n yet_o to_o do_v it_o for_o a_o debauch_a principle_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o patron_n of_o the_o wickedness_n 30._o but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o year_n 397_o he_o publish_v a_o law_n against_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v often_o force_v to_o do_v because_o their_o officer_n and_o governor_n be_v apt_a to_o oppress_v they_o especial_o where_o the_o church_n be_v wealthy_a and_o the_o governor_n heathen_a as_o theodorus_n be_v to_o who_o this_o rescript_n be_v direct_v they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o hook_v they_o in_o towards_o bear_v their_o share_n in_o those_o public_a burden_n from_o which_o
ancient_a canon_n and_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n follow_v the_o dance_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o to_o make_v the_o canon_n speak_v what_o themselves_o please_v and_o when_o they_o please_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o a_o mettlesom_a man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o metropolitical_a authority_n but_o set_v up_o for_o a_o patriarchal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o france_n and_o independency_n upon_o rome_n this_o transport_v that_o proud_a and_o jealous_a pope_n beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o revenge_n and_o outrage_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o write_v in_o great_a fury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o metropolitical_a authority_n and_o cancel_v all_o act_n of_o his_o government_n in_o that_o capacity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o grant_v of_o his_o predecessor_n zosimus_n to_o that_o see_v he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o personal_a though_o by_o it_o he_o impose_v as_o gross_o upon_o zosimus_n as_o zosimus_n himself_o do_v upon_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o ratify_v all_o he_o procure_v this_o imperial_a rescript_n command_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n and_o in_o effect_n erect_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n for_o he_o but_o the_o matter_n the_o stile_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o rescript_n too_o much_o betray_v the_o rough_a hand_n of_o leo_n himself_o in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o so_o bold_a a_o man_n to_o extort_v what_o he_o please_v from_o such_o a_o soft_o prince_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a same_o man_n when_o hilarius_n die_v get_v ravennius_fw-la a_o very_a weak_a man_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o then_o restore_v the_o metropolitical_a authority_n to_o he_o and_o his_o see_n and_o thus_o do_v these_o man_n set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o as_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o own_o ambition_n and_o all_o out_o of_o pure_a reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o plain_a truth_n plain_o they_o mere_o lie_v themselves_o into_o their_o universal_a supremacy_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a not_o only_o from_o this_o instance_n of_o arles_n but_o from_o two_o other_o great_a transaction_n on_o foot_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o be_v their_o usurpation_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o illyricum_n and_o though_o in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v shameful_o baffle_v by_o the_o african_n who_o expose_v their_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a forgery_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o show_v that_o they_o trust_v to_o nothing_o so_o much_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o usurpation_n as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o lie_v but_o to_o keep_v to_o our_o present_a business_n his_o next_o law_n be_v to_o confirm_v all_o the_o rescript_n of_o former_a emperor_n pagan_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a 2._o to_o outlaw_n the_o manichee_n this_o law_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o discovery_n and_o confession_n of_o some_o very_a foul_a matter_n by_o one_o of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o sect_n what_o the_o fact_n be_v it_o be_v not_o think_v decent_a to_o express_v and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o general_n thus_o describe_v quorum_fw-la incesta_fw-la perversitas_fw-la religionis_fw-la nomine_fw-la lupanaribus_fw-la quoque_fw-la ignota_fw-la vel_fw-la pudenda_fw-la committit_fw-la such_o a_o foul_a incest_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o public_a stew_n his_o next_o law_n be_v against_o the_o robber_n of_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n it_o be_v a_o very_a severe_a one_o and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a for_o the_o stile_n in_o the_o whole_a collection_n servant_n and_o poor_a people_n convict_v of_o it_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n man_n of_o fortune_n with_o forfeiture_n of_o half_a their_o estate_n and_o all_o their_o honour_n clergyman_n with_o deposition_n from_o their_o order_n and_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o as_o for_o all_o governor_n that_o shall_v neglect_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n they_o forfeit_v both_o estate_n and_o honor._n his_o last_o law_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o bishop_n court_n and_o to_o revive_v some_o law_n of_o former_a emperor_n relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n it_o give_v the_o bishop_n power_n of_o judicature_n praeeunte_fw-la vinculo_fw-la compromissi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o arbitration_n but_o no_o otherwise_o it_o allow_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o civil_a court_n by_o their_o proxy_n for_o all_o cause_n unless_o personal_a crime_n and_o last_o it_o prescribe_v what_o person_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n according_a to_o several_a forementioned_a rescript_n of_o former_a emperor_n §_o xv._n but_o the_o most_o material_a law_n of_o this_o reign_n be_v still_o behind_o and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v both_o call_v and_o ratify_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a which_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o this_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o by_o itself_o because_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a transaction_n of_o this_o reign_n so_o be_v it_o another_o eminent_a instance_n of_o the_o right_a concurrence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n and_o enact_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n all_o the_o old_a schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o method_n already_o describe_v such_o be_v the_o wantonness_n of_o humane_a wit_n that_o it_o fall_v upon_o contrive_v new_a conceit_n for_o its_o own_o sport_n and_o entertainment_n there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a vanity_n in_o some_o man_n temper_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o live_v without_o singularity_n and_o innovation_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o necessity_n of_o heresy_n that_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a effect_n of_o pride_n and_o pedantry_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v bear_v in_o all_o age_n man_n of_o that_o complexion_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o vent_v their_o own_o novel_a and_o homespun_a metaphysic_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v altogether_o free_a from_o heresy_n for_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o alteration_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o stop_v and_o cure_v the_o disease_n whenever_o it_o break_v out_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v great_a number_n of_o botch_n disperse_v and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o right_a exercise_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o after_o this_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o long-lived_a for_o now_o the_o method_n of_o their_o cure_n be_v understand_v by_o experience_n which_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v the_o best_a art_n of_o physic_n it_o be_v so_o soon_o dispatch_v that_o they_o rare_o survive_v their_o author_n and_o after_o one_o sentence_n effectual_o execute_v they_o scarce_o ever_o put_v the_o government_n to_o a_o second_o trouble_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a history_n 2._o nestorius_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o swell_a throne_n of_o constantinople_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o avoid_v or_o rather_o end_v a_o violent_a competition_n at_o home_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o one_o anastasius_n a_o presbyter_n his_o inseparable_a friend_n and_o companion_n 2._o and_o valesius_fw-la be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o critical_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v his_o syncellus_n a_o office_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o patriarch_n who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v what_o presbyter_n they_o please_v to_o cohabit_v with_o they_o who_o be_v therefore_o style_v syncelli_n or_o concellanei_n but_o i_o doubt_v this_o learned_a man_n here_o derive_v this_o office_n too_o high_a for_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o state_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n till_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o patriarchates_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o then_o we_o have_v frequent_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o history_n though_o nothing_o but_o deep_a silence_n before_o but_o whatever_o he_o be_v whereas_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mother_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o familiar_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v by_o custom_n become_v her_o proper_a title_n and_o always_o annex_v to_o her_o name_n against_o this_o anastasius_n inveigh_v in_o a_o sermon_n and_o affirm_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o man._n but_o
thing_n be_v carry_v with_o tumult_n and_o violence_n by_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o barsumas_n a_o debauch_v abbot_n who_o be_v particular_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o vote_n make_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o flavianus_n against_o eutyches_n action_n the_o seven_o where_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n in_o bishop_n subscribe_v as_o judge_n and_o the_o abbot_n in_o this_o only_a in_o presbyter_n and_o abbot_n subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o irregularity_n count_n elpidius_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o preside_v and_o keep_v good_a order_n favour_v eutyches_n out_o of_o compliance_n with_o chrysaphius_n take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n to_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v all_o canonical_a proceed_n and_o that_o soon_o run_v the_o whole_a matter_n into_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n barsumas_n and_o his_o monk_n break_v into_o the_o council_n beat_v some_o imprison_v other_o and_o force_v other_o to_o subscribe_v a_o blank_a for_o eutyches_n his_o absolution_n and_o so_o eutyches_n be_v absolve_v flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n of_o dorilaeum_n condemn_v and_o imprison_v too_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n only_a hilarus_n escape_v by_o flight_n and_o to_o confirm_v all_o these_o unpriestly_a and_o unchristian_a enormity_n chrysaphius_n procure_v a_o imperial_a rescript_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o reverse_v by_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n but_o within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o scuffle_n flavianus_n die_v in_o goal_n of_o the_o wound_v give_v he_o by_o barsumas_n and_o his_o myrmidon_n and_o to_o he_o succeed_v anatolius_n though_o he_o can_v pass_v at_o rome_n without_o absolute_a submission_n to_o pope_n leo_n his_o epistle_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o dioscorus_n have_v carry_v thing_n with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n and_o bold_a success_n return_v home_o flush_v and_o drink_v with_o victory_n and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o fit_n excommunicate_v pope_n leo_n himself_o but_o the_o only_a effect_n of_o all_o these_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n for_o as_o this_o pope_n never_o fail_v to_o exert_v his_o power_n to_o the_o utmost_a so_o every_o success_n raise_v his_o throne_n to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o he_o so_o manage_v this_o advantage_n as_o to_o bring_v the_o design_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o innocent_a the_o first_o to_o its_o full_a perfection_n for_o though_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o gain_v till_o boniface_n the_o three_o yet_o pope_n leo_n go_v away_o with_o the_o power_n and_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o event_n exercise_v a_o real_a supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o wild_a disorder_n he_o immediate_o call_v a_o council_n and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o conjure_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n to_o null_a all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o profane_a council_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o appeal_n that_o flavianus_n make_v to_o himself_o before_o his_o death_n demand_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n and_o this_o he_o second_v with_o another_o to_o his_o sister_n pulcheria_n beg_v her_o intercession_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n with_o his_o mother_n placidia_n and_o his_o queen_n eudoxia_n happen_v to_o visit_v rome_n at_o that_o time_n leo_n so_o ply_v they_o with_o rueful_a story_n of_o the_o late_a ephesine_n persecution_n that_o he_o dissolve_v the_o woman_n into_o tear_n and_o engage_v all_o their_o zeal_n to_o intercede_v with_o theodosius_n for_o a_o italian_a council_n and_o this_o they_o all_o do_v out_o of_o that_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o leo_n tell_v they_o that_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o antiquity_n have_v ever_o give_v the_o sacerdotii_fw-la principatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o express_v it_o in_o their_o several_a epistle_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o prepossess_v by_o his_o eunuch_n and_o his_o zeal_n against_o nestorius_n that_o no_o importunity_n can_v prevail_v upon_o he_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o canonical_o determine_v as_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o empress_n in_o answer_n to_o her_o letrer_n of_o intercession_n and_o by_o a_o imperial_a rescript_n ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n and_o justify_v all_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o at_o ephesus_n but_o if_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o crude_a report_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n which_o i_o never_o do_v he_o repent_v before_o his_o death_n and_o send_v chrysaphius_n into_o banishment_n however_o that_o be_v no_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n till_o after_o his_o death_n when_o marcian_n reverse_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n together_o with_o the_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v restore_v the_o banish_a bishop_n and_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o flavianus_n to_o constantinople_n and_o for_o the_o complete_a settlement_n of_o the_o church_n summon_v a_o council_n of_o 630_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 451_o first_o at_o nice_a and_o afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n for_o these_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o imperial_a delegate_n in_o several_a council_n they_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o contest_v about_o their_o proceed_n interpose_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a authority_n he_o be_v then_o detain_v by_o urgent_a affair_n of_o state_n at_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o miles_n distance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o thracian_a bosphorus_n and_o by_o this_o put_v themselves_o into_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n own_o protection_n they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n secure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rescue_v it_o from_o the_o long_o continue_a abuse_n of_o the_o court-debauchees_a insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o emperor_n send_v many_o of_o his_o chief_a officer_n of_o state_n to_o manage_v and_o moderate_v in_o council_n yet_o they_o never_o presume_v to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n till_o himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o 6_o session_n but_o the_o council_n be_v meet_v at_o the_o emperor_n summons_n pope_n leo_n send_v his_o legate_n and_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o majesty_n particular_a respect_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o summon_v but_o only_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n or_o as_o hilarus_n one_o of_o his_o delegate_n afterward_o plead_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v without_o precedent_n and_o against_o all_o prescription_n for_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o appear_v in_o council_n labbè_n but_o his_o holiness_n not_o be_v oblige_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o supremacy_n in_o person_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n or_o curate_n as_o his_o representative_n to_o preside_v over_o and_o manage_v the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n be_v open_v paschasinus_n that_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o embassy_n move_v in_o his_o master_n name_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o council_n otherwise_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v command_v by_o their_o commission_n to_o remonstrate_v here_o the_o judge_n require_v his_o accusation_n to_o this_o lucentius_n another_o legate_n reply_n that_o his_o crime_n be_v too_o evident_a in_o that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o pass_v sentence_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o as_o it_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v so_o it_o never_o have_v be_v do_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n but_o be_v turn_v down_o to_o the_o bar_n and_o his_o indictment_n be_v exhibit_v by_o eusebius_n of_o dorilaeum_n but_o its_o prosecution_n be_v at_o present_a supersede_v by_o theodoret_n appear_v in_o council_n that_o occasion_v a_o tumult_n of_o the_o egyptian_a illyrican_a and_o palestine_n bishop_n against_o he_o and_o the_o eastern_a pontic_a
practice_n for_o whereas_o nicomedia_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o bythinia_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n have_v confer_v the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolis_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a reserve_v the_o metropolitan_a power_n to_o nicomedia_n upon_o occasion_n and_o pretence_n of_o this_o grant_n anastasius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o some_o part_n of_o the_o province_n and_o particular_o basilonopolis_n of_o this_o eunomius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o bythinia_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o to_o adjust_a the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o imperial_a rescript_n grant_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolis_n to_o nice_a but_o so_o as_o to_o reserve_v the_o power_n entire_a to_o nicomedia_n hereupon_o aëtius_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n who_o lie_v at_o catch_n for_o all_o opportunity_n to_o advance_v the_o grandeur_n of_o that_o see_v interpose_v a_o provision_n that_o this_o decree_n may_v not_o be_v interpret_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o power_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o basilonopolis_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o produce_v divers_a precedent_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o father_n as_o be_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o hitherto_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fasten_v any_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o next_o transaction_n be_v to_o correct_v and_o rectify_v another_o irregularity_n of_o that_o pilfer_a see_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o athanasius_n and_o sabinianus_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o perrha_n for_o whereas_o athanasius_n have_v be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a he_o repair_v to_o constantinople_n and_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o proclus_n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n greedy_o embrace_v his_o appeal_n and_o write_v to_o domnus_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o behalf_n who_o upon_o it_o call_v a_o council_n to_o review_v the_o former_a judgement_n which_o he_o have_v in_o great_a kindness_n commit_v to_o panolbius_fw-la that_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n to_o athanasius_n and_o upon_o enquiry_n find_v that_o athanasius_n be_v so_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o never_o dare_v stand_v his_o trial_n and_o to_o avoid_v it_o have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n and_o withal_o be_v so_o diffident_a of_o his_o cause_n at_o the_o second_o hear_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v under_o pretence_n that_o domnus_n his_o metropolitan_a be_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v again_o depose_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v so_o restless_a as_o to_o bring_v his_o old_a complaint_n even_o to_o this_o great_a council_n and_o they_o take_v a_o full_a examination_n of_o all_o the_o former_a proceed_n find_v that_o they_o can_v afford_v he_o no_o relief_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v a_o excuse_n for_o his_o non-appearance_n at_o his_o last_o trial_n viz._n the_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o domnus_n they_o be_v so_o tender_a as_o not_o to_o give_v final_a sentence_n against_o he_o but_o refer_v the_o effectual_a judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o maximus_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n against_o who_o he_o can_v make_v no_o exception_n hitherto_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n be_v fair_a and_o regular_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o next_o session_n in_o which_o they_o draw_v up_o their_o canon_n the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n with_o some_o other_o that_o they_o have_v pack_v together_o be_v not_o above_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o council_n put_v a_o slur_n upon_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o whereas_o 27_o canon_n be_v voted_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o father_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o council_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o legate_n they_o vote_n another_o canon_n grant_v a_o exorbitant_a and_o illegal_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o three_o whole_a diocese_n and_o clap_v that_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o with_o what_o ingenuity_n it_o be_v do_v and_o how_o worthy_o defend_v when_o the_o abuse_n be_v complain_v of_o in_o the_o next_o meeting_n and_o how_o slight_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o what_o fierce_a and_o bloody_a war_n it_o occasion_v in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o two_o great_a prelate_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o represent_v and_o therefore_o shall_v forbear_v any_o far_a account_n of_o it_o here_o where_o my_o main_a design_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o right_a concurrence_n of_o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o its_o government_n and_o set_v aside_o this_o last_o action_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o fraud_n and_o stealth_n this_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o decent_a and_o regular_a in_o its_o proceed_n then_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o have_v this_o advantage_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o superintendency_n of_o one_o or_o two_o courtier_n but_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o quality_n who_o behave_v themselves_o with_o all_o the_o decency_n of_o temper_n prudence_n and_o civility_n for_o as_o they_o manage_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_n and_o interlocution_n with_o great_a art_n cut_v off_o all_o impertinency_n and_o unnecessary_a talk_n so_o they_o never_o interpose_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n but_o entire_o refer_v every_o thing_n little_a or_o great_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v so_o complemental_a in_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o present_v at_o those_o session_n in_o which_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o that_o be_v only_o a_o work_n proper_a to_o those_o who_o be_v commissionated_a to_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o his_o own_o but_o by_o the_o council_n authority_n that_o he_o come_v to_o own_o and_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v enact_v and_o so_o require_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o be_v settle_v by_o their_o authority_n under_o severe_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o his_o own_o in_o all_o which_o all_o partieâ—_n seem_v to_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o rule_v not_o only_o of_o justice_n but_o of_o decency_n and_o to_o have_v show_v that_o civility_n to_o the_o churchy_n that_o all_o man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o obligation_n then_o mere_a good_a manner_n owe_v to_o the_o religion_n that_o themselves_o profess_v and_o though_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o their_o confederates_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a and_o shameless_a disingenuity_n in_o the_o last_o session_n not_o only_o break_v but_o pervert_v and_o falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o emperor_n and_o judge_n can_v be_v very_o much_o blame_v who_o be_v stranger_n to_o these_o matter_n and_o take_v the_o motion_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o compliment_n of_o particular_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o as_o such_o they_o pass_v it_o that_o as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n have_v give_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o head_n city_n so_o new_a rome_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o it_o in_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a to_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o have_v be_v no_o great_a harm_n have_v it_o be_v do_v without_o rob_v other_o church_n of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n which_o though_o the_o clergy_n understand_v the_o laic_n do_v not_o because_o what_o be_v here_o settle_v by_o law_n they_o have_v always_o see_v practise_v by_o custom_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o innovation_n but_o as_o for_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v so_o fair_o condemn_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n they_o according_a to_o form_n and_o custom_n send_v the_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o royal_a confirmation_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o decree_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v before_o acquaint_v have_v confirm_v it_o in_o the_o 6_o session_n as_o justify_v their_o authority_n to_o make_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a
rational_a discourse_n of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o council_n and_o their_o authoritative_a determination_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o to_o make_v new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o protect_v the_o old_a truth_n against_o the_o wantonness_n of_o innovator_n so_o that_o if_o all_o man_n will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o ancient_a faith_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v any_o new_a declaration_n but_o when_o man_n leave_v the_o old_a track_n of_o religion_n to_o loose_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o new_a contrive_a labyrinth_n and_o corrupt_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n with_o over_o nice_a and_o curious_a invention_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v their_o vanity_n by_o its_o authoritative_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v something_o defective_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n be_v always_o add_v to_o it_o but_o to_o make_v such_o wholesome_a provision_n as_o it_o judge_n most_o convenient_a against_o all_o innovated_a doctrine_n and_o this_o they_o exemplify_v by_o â—ll_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o several_a council_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o arius_n pâ—â—tinus_n macedonius_n and_o nestorius_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v only_a fence_n to_o guard_n and_o defend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n against_o the_o petulant_a assault_n of_o these_o several_a heretic_n and_o that_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o present_a determination_n against_o eutyches_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n against_o a_o new_a heresy_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o make_v decree_n to_o stop_v the_o vanity_n and_o singularity_n of_o innovator_n and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v they_o become_v obligatory_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v or_o take_v off_o their_o obligation_n but_o a_o apparent_a contrariety_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o that_o it_o neither_o concern_v nor_o become_v the_o subject_a to_o make_v a_o strict_a and_o philosophical_a search_n after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_o false_a in_o all_o other_o case_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v his_o obedience_n before_o god_n by_o who_o providence_n they_o be_v place_v under_o their_o government_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o just_a civility_n to_o superior_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o all_o disturbance_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o immediate_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o report_n from_o the_o father_n publish_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o talk_a citizen_n of_o constantinople_n forbid_v all_o far_a disputation_n about_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v now_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n against_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n for_o any_o man_n to_o presume_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o no_o less_o madness_n then_o to_o grâ—pe_v after_o more_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o â—ruth_n whoever_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o but_o make_v far_o enquiry_n he_o can_v neither_o seek_v nor_o find_v any_o thing_n but_o falsehood_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n all_o far_a dispute_n be_v peremptory_o forbid_v as_o a_o insolent_a and_o intolerable_a affront_n to_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o be_v enact_v under_o the_o forementioned_a penalty_n that_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o 6_o session_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o faith_n deposition_n of_o the_o clergy_n disband_v of_o soldier_n and_o banishment_n of_o citizen_n and_o this_o be_v afterward_o allege_v as_o a_o proper_a instance_n by_o facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 2._o against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la after_o they_o have_v be_v try_v and_o acquit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o this_o remark_n upon_o it_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n judge_v it_o no_o less_o than_o profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o review_v the_o sacerdotal_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v once_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n here_o behold_v a_o prince_n indeed_o a_o true_a father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o dictate_v but_o follow_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n declare_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o whoever_o after_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v pretend_v to_o make_v any_o far_a inquiry_n can_v seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o error_n for_o this_o say_n forever_o bless_v be_v his_o memory_n all_o the_o world_n over_o who_o not_o only_o recover_v the_o sink_a empire_n but_o also_o restore_v lasting_a peace_n to_o the_o poor_a distract_a church_n this_o edict_n be_v reinforce_v by_o a_o second_o a_o month_n after_o and_o copy_n of_o it_o send_v to_o all_o the_o several_a praefecti-praetorio_a for_o its_o more_o effectual_a execution_n and_o they_o be_v both_o revive_v in_o a_o three_o rescript_n publish_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o this_o heresy_n and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o propagate_a it_o be_v suppress_v by_o all_o the_o punishment_n against_o all_o other_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o reality_n a_o neat_a compendium_n of_o all_o the_o law_n under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n and_o because_o the_o bastard_n council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n in_o which_o flavianus_n eusebius_n theodoret_n and_o many_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v condemn_v have_v be_v ratify_v by_o a_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n he_o here_o cancel_v its_o full_a force_n as_o to_o all_o the_o sufferer_n that_o be_v survive_v and_o because_o the_o eutychian_a itch_n be_v get_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o botch_n and_o tumult_n especial_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o disorderly_a behaviour_n of_o one_o theodosius_n who_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n write_v to_o they_o to_o desist_v at_o their_o far_a peril_n but_o it_o seem_v some_o be_v stubborn_a and_o irreclaimable_a and_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o obstinate_a as_o those_o that_o live_v remote_a from_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 455_o the_o emperor_n renew_v his_o former_a rescript_n particular_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n at_o alexandria_n where_o the_o heresy_n most_o reign_v and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o he_o appear_v against_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o four_o year_n time_n by_o protect_v the_o church_n in_o its_o due_a authority_n and_o by_o abet_v their_o decree_n with_o penal_a law_n and_o by_o see_v his_o own_o law_n put_v in_o effectual_a execution_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a heresy_n though_o it_o have_v gain_v both_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o empire_n to_o its_o side_n §_o xvii_o and_o thus_o this_o great_a prince_n this_o pattern_n of_o government_n to_o all_o his_o successor_n as_o evagrius_n style_v he_o have_v settle_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n two_o year_n after_o dye_n and_o be_v succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 457_o by_o leo_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o unanimous_a vote_n both_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o army_n a_o prince_n say_v nicephorus_n that_o will_v have_v carry_v the_o election_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o old_a commonwealth_n when_o only_a worth_n give_v right_a and_o title_n to_o preferm%nt_v a_o man_n of_o that_o strict_a and_o severe_a virtue_n that_o he_o must_v have_v be_v choose_v augustus_n by_o the_o cato_n themselves_o but_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v he_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o keep_v thing_n in_o that_o good_a order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o his_o predecessor_n for_o no_o soon_o come_v the_o news_n of_o marcian_n death_n to_o alexandria_n that_o metropolis_n of_o sedition_n 8._o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o eutychian_a party_n among_o who_o be_v only_o two_o bishop_n accompany_v with_o the_o city-rabble_n make_v timotheus_n aelurus_n their_o bishop_n 14._o and_o most_o inhumane_o murder_v proterius_n at_o divine_a service_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v to_o that_o see_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o not_o content_a with_o his_o blood_n they_o treat_v the_o dead_a body_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o rudeness_n and_o barbarity_n upon_o this_o complaint_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o both_o party_n
autoritates_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la amplexa_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la haereticae_fw-la petitionis_fw-la infringere_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la nullum_fw-la colligendis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la modum_fw-la ponere_fw-la sed_fw-la datâ_fw-la licentiâ_fw-la rebellandi_fw-la dilatare_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sopire_fw-la certamina_fw-la for_o when_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n for_o secure_v the_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v legal_o settle_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o destroy_v what_o be_v already_o well_o settle_v and_o affront_v that_o authority_n that_o have_v be_v own_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o humour_n of_o every_o petulant_a heretic_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o rebellion_n we_o shall_v rather_o propagate_v than_o quel_fw-it contention_n and_o so_o conclude_v '_o that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la antichristus_fw-la aut_fw-la diabolus_fw-la qui_fw-la pulsare_fw-la audeat_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la qui_fw-fr in_o malitiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la inconvertibilis_fw-la perseverans_fw-la per_fw-la vasa_fw-la irae_fw-la et_fw-la suae_fw-la apta_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la falso_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la dum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la se_fw-la mentitur_fw-la inquirere_fw-la mendacia_fw-la desiderat_fw-la seminare_fw-la who_o but_o these_o great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n will_v dare_v to_o shake_v the_o settle_a foundation_n who_o presever_v stubborn_a in_o his_o malice_n by_o his_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v apt_a tool_n for_o his_o craft_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o a_o great_a diligence_n whilst_o he_o counterfeit_v to_o search_v after_o truth_n sow_v his_o tare_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o heretic_n only_o move_v for_o a_o conference_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v incline_v to_o a_o request_n as_o he_o think_v so_o easy_a no_o say_v pope_n leo_n this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o affront_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n father_n as_o to_o grant_v they_o a_o new_a council_n 78._o evidenter_fw-la agnoscitis_fw-la quod_fw-la magnis_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la audetur_fw-la iâ—sidiis_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la eutychetis_n dioscorique_n discipulos_fw-la et_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la aposâ—olica_fw-la sedes_fw-la direxerit_fw-la diligentior_fw-la tanquam_fw-la nâ—hil_fw-la ante_fw-la fuerit_fw-la definitum_fw-la tractatus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la catholici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_o sanctâ_fw-la calcedonensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la probant_fw-la gaudentque_fw-la firmatum_fw-la in_fw-la injuriam_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacratissimi_fw-la concilii_fw-la nicaeni_n efficiatur_fw-la infiâ—mum_fw-la your_o majesty_n can_v but_o observe_v the_o crafty_a attempt_n of_o heretic_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_a debate_n between_o the_o heretic_n and_o we_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o already_o determine_v and_o the_o settlement_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o world_n over_o shall_v be_v slit_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a reflection_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a itself_o and_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v commissioner_n he_o offer_v to_o send_v they_o not_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o heretic_n that_o he_o scorn_v but_o to_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o effectual_a execution_n against_o they_o which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o timotheus_n aelurus_n be_v depose_v banish_a and_o imprison_v and_o when_o he_o petition_v for_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n there_o to_o make_v a_o public_a declaration_n against_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n to_o this_o pope_n leo_n say_v no_o again_o for_o though_o that_o may_v set_v he_o right_o as_o to_o his_o faith_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a action_n the_o absolution_n whereof_o require_v some_o other_o expiation_n than_o fair_a confession_n and_o therefore_o he_o enjoin_v gennadius_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n at_o his_o peril_n as_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o school_v his_o predecessor_n anatolius_n for_o be_v too_o remiss_a against_o the_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v one_o atticus_n a_o presbyter_n public_o to_o dispute_v the_o eutychian_a controversy_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a council_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v already_o decide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o liberty_n of_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o indulge_v that_o he_o advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o exert_v his_o imperial_a power_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o when_o the_o church_n have_v do_v its_o part_n in_o declare_v it_o it_o be_v now_o his_o duty_n to_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o restless_a spirit_n cum_fw-la enim_fw-la clementiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la dominus_fw-la tantâ_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la illuminatione_fw-la ditaverit_fw-la debes_fw-la incunctanter_fw-la advertere_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la regimen_fw-la sed_fw-la maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidium_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la ut_fw-la ausus_fw-la nefarios_fw-la comprimendo_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la bene_fw-la sunt_fw-la statuta_fw-la defendas_fw-la et_fw-la veram_fw-la pacem_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la turbata_fw-la restituas_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v your_o majesty_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o so_o good_a a_o understanding_n you_o ought_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o consider_v that_o your_o royal_a power_n be_v give_v you_o from_o above_o not_o only_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o suppress_v seditious_a attempt_n you_o may_v defend_v what_o be_v already_o establish_v and_o restore_v peace_n where_o thing_n be_v in_o disorder_n that_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o use_n of_o regal_a power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o protect_v and_o assist_v it_o in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o its_o own_o legislative_a authority_n not_o to_o assume_v and_o annex_v it_o to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a thing_n to_o transcribe_v all_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o several_a return_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n they_o all_o move_v upon_o this_o one_o hinge_n that_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v sacred_a law_n and_o therefore_o no_o review_n or_o far_a dispute_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o stubborn_a controversy_n lay_v and_o the_o church_n settle_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n all_o this_o emperor_n reign_n but_o beside_o these_o law_n of_o discipline_n to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v divers_a other_o law_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v mere_a act_n of_o his_o royal_a grace_n and_o favor_n bestow_v several_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n upon_o church_n and_o churchman_n thus_o he_o grant_v the_o right_n of_o sanctuary_n to_o all_o religious_a house_n ecclesias_fw-la so_o as_o to_o punish_v its_o violation_n with_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o death_n another_o law_n he_o enact_v to_o forbid_v all_o play_n and_o profane_a sport_n on_o holiday_n and_o to_o protect_v man_n from_o lawsuit_n feriis_fw-la arrest_n and_o vexation_n at_o time_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 33._o upon_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o estate_n and_o a_o three_o law_n to_o forbid_v all_o but_o christian_n to_o plead_v in_o court_n a_o four_o against_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o simony_n and_o a_o five_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v before_o secular_a court_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o privilege_n grant_v to_o particular_a church_n §_o xviii_o but_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 17_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n in_o the_o year_n 474_o his_o son-in-law_n zeno_n unhappy_o succeed_v to_o the_o great_a loss_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n a_o man_n altogether_o unfit_a for_o government_n be_v not_o only_o a_o weak_a a_o careless_a and_o a_o dissolute_a prince_n but_o one_o that_o affect_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n by_o make_v his_o folly_n and_o debauchery_n public_a esteem_v it_o a_o poor_a and_o sneak_a thing_n to_o conceal_v his_o wickedness_n but_o brave_a and_o princelike_a to_o be_v wicked_a in_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o consequent_a to_o this_o strange_a folly_n he_o be_v a_o shameless_a oppressor_n of_o his_o subject_n rob_v and_o defraud_v they_o and_o wherever_o he_o can_v by_o any_o indirect_a shift_n seize_v any_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o million_o of_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o unbounded_a luxury_n these_o practice_n
we_o have_v by_o sad_a experience_n find_v a_o long_a and_o fatal_a schism_n till_o the_o divine_a providence_n cure_v the_o wound_n by_o your_o majesty_n care_n and_o power_n speak_v to_o justinian_n and_o therefore_o great_a sir_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n persevere_v in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n that_o have_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o blot_v not_o out_o its_o glory_n by_o desert_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o inevitable_a event_n of_o all_o trim_v trick_n that_o instead_o of_o reconcile_a party_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v it_o only_o let_v they_o loose_a to_o worry_v one_o another_o and_o withal_o first_o add_v to_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o party_n that_o have_v be_v tie_v up_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o restrain_v it_o and_o then_o kindle_v the_o rage_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o other_o party_n that_o have_v gain_v the_o upperhand_n and_o last_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o make_v breach_n for_o new_a division_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v here_o peter_z mongus_n have_v by_o this_o device_n get_v possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o endeavour_v to_o trim_v and_o comply_v with_o both_o party_n and_o by_o it_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o both_o lose_v his_o own_o without_o win_v the_o other_o and_o they_o communicate_v neither_o with_o the_o catholic_n nor_o with_o their_o own_o bishop_n become_v a_o new_a sect_n call_v acephali_n i._n e._n man_n without_o a_o head_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o all_o shuffling_n in_o government_n to_o end_v in_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v this_o wise_a way_n of_o quack_a to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n by_o irenicum_fw-la plaster_n and_o comprehensive_a weapon-salve_n that_o bring_v the_o breach_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n to_o a_o incurable_a eresipulus_fw-la or_o fire_n of_o contention_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o petrus_n moggus_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v receive_v by_o acacius_n not_o only_o to_o catholic_n communion_n but_o advance_v to_o a_o top-bishoprick_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o to_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acacius_n be_v upon_o it_o call_v to_o account_v by_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o persist_v in_o his_o treachery_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o contest_v that_o follow_v after_o upon_o the_o acacian_a schism_n as_o the_o romanist_n style_v it_o to_o the_o final_a separation_n of_o both_o church_n and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o daub_v cement_n of_o peace_n to_o unite_v man_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n as_o leave_v they_o under_o all_o their_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n they_o will_v pursue_v their_o difference_n if_o they_o be_v not_o indulgence_n be_v needless_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reclaim_v another_o way_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v allow_v their_o liberty_n every_o man_n will_v be_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o counterfeit_v a_o agreement_n but_o dissemble_v be_v no_o tye._n and_o therefore_o after_o such_o device_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o always_o hear_v of_o be_v that_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v much_o wide_o and_o thus_o here_o beside_o the_o contest_v between_o acacius_n and_o simplicius_n petrus_n moggus_n fall_v out_o with_o both_o and_o instead_o of_o take_v the_o catholic_n into_o his_o comprehensive_a embrace_n in_o a_o short_a time_n find_v they_o will_v not_o quit_v their_o principle_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n raise_v a_o severe_a persecution_n against_o they_o and_o peremptory_o refuse_v all_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o council_n and_o upon_o it_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n through_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o bishop_n into_o the_o next_o century_n till_o the_o pacisicator_n again_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o subdivide_v into_o new_a and_o fierce_a faction_n and_o animosity_n and_o not_o only_o that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o heal_a henoticon_n be_v particular_o direct_v but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v every_o where_o dissolve_v into_o irreconcilable_a war_n and_o confusion_n but_o as_o sad_a as_o the_o event_n of_o the_o henoticon_n prove_v there_o be_v one_o pleasant_a passage_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o it_o that_o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v but_o two_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n for_o and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o create_v a_o three_o call_v the_o haesitantes_fw-la or_o neuter_n that_o be_v neither_o for_o nor_o against_o the_o council_n and_o as_o both_o party_n hate_v these_o more_o than_o they_o do_v one_o another_o as_o traitor_n to_o both_o so_o they_o again_o under_o pretence_n of_o indifferency_n and_o moderation_n requite_v they_o with_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n a_o serious_a prince_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o prosecute_v both_o the_o extreme_a party_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a severity_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o reign_n but_o first_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_a mischief_n that_o it_o soon_o produce_v under_o zeno_n himself_o who_o too_o after_o all_o his_o trim_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o turn_v persecutor_n by_o who_o the_o henoticon_n be_v contrive_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v with_o any_o certainty_n i_o know_v it_o be_v general_o lay_v upon_o acacius_n but_o i_o suspect_v that_o report_n to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o his_o enemy_n at_o rome_n only_o to_o blast_v his_o reputation_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v his_o contrivance_n yet_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o he_o give_v it_o too_o great_a acceptance_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v too_o just_a advantage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o insult_v over_o he_o for_o though_o their_o private_a design_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n yet_o he_o deserve_v the_o utmost_a severity_n that_o they_o can_v use_v against_o he_o by_o betray_v the_o discipline_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o dishonourble_o as_o to_o receive_v such_o person_n into_o its_o communion_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o by_o no_o less_o judgement_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o better_a warrant_n than_o a_o mandate_n from_o court_n and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o shop_n in_o which_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n be_v forge_v between_o the_o courtier_n out_o of_o a_o itch_n to_o be_v tamper_n with_o church-work_n and_o the_o out_v eutychian_o either_o to_o recover_v their_o preferment_n or_o usurp_v other_o man_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o the_o story_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o old_a eusebian_n game_n play_v over_o again_o but_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v cunning_o enough_o contrive_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v the_o eutychian_a cause_n without_o own_v it_o 14._o the_o best_a copy_n of_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a in_o evagrius_n the_o latin_a version_n in_o liberatus_n be_v false_a and_o barbarous_a pervert_v the_o sense_n for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a skill_n in_o both_o language_n it_o establish_v the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o own_a by_o the_o follow_a council_n it_o condemn_v both_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n by_o name_n and_o though_o it_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o it_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n but_o without_o regard_n to_o its_o authority_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o declare_v that_o as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o embrace_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o impose_v upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o project_n be_v only_o to_o take_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o then_o the_o eutychian_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o play_v their_o game_n and_o drive_v their_o own_o bargain_n and_o so_o the_o market_n be_v soon_o set_v up_o in_o the_o great_a see_v and_o the_o chief_a chapman_n be_v peter_n moggus_n at_o alexandria_n and_o peter_n â—ullo_n at_o antioch_n 10._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n who_o
and_o reconciliation_n and_o insist_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o only_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o name_n of_o acacius_n but_o now_o the_o emperor_n instead_o of_o yield_v to_o any_o rule_n of_o discipline_n find_v he_o have_v a_o come_a pope_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o henoticon_n and_o oblige_v one_o festus_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n then_o at_o constantinople_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o before_o his_o return_n home_o the_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 498._o and_o he_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n succeed_v by_o symmachus_n for_o festus_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n of_o comprehension_n set_v up_o against_o he_o one_o laurentius_n a_o man_n that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n will_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o ends._n and_o that_o give_v be_v to_o one_o of_o the_o most_o furious_a schism_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o that_o church_n not_o only_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o senator_n themselves_o be_v engage_v in_o each_o party_n even_o to_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n and_o the_o quarrel_n grow_v so_o high_a that_o king_n theodorick_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o city_n with_o his_o army_n to_o prevent_v a_o civil_a war_n and_o at_o length_n after_o great_a pain_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n common_o call_v the_o synodus_fw-la palmaris_fw-la give_v symmachus_n possession_n and_o at_o constantinople_n tumult_n become_v so_o furious_a that_o above_o 3000_o of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v murder_v at_o one_o time_n at_o divine_a service_n by_o the_o soldier_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n instigation_n and_o upon_o it_o symmachus_n write_v to_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o action_n and_o require_v he_o to_o forbear_v all_o far_a communion_n with_o heretic_n but_o he_o grow_v more_o violent_a and_o so_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o transport_v he_o to_o that_o indecency_n of_o passion_n that_o he_o condescend_v to_o write_v libel_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v answer_v again_o with_o sufficient_a rudeness_n the_o pope_n tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o himself_o upon_o this_o the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o patience_n and_o so_o with_o as_o great_a a_o extravagance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n publish_v a_o fraudulent_a rescript_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o preferment_n in_o church_n or_o state_n 19.20_o unless_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v true_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o be_v too_o too_o evident_a from_o his_o present_a wild_a behaviour_n about_o the_o henoticon_n and_o so_o the_o rescript_n be_v interpret_v by_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o sometime_o after_o i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 510_o 10._o he_o publish_v another_o rescript_n to_o incapacitate_v all_o that_o be_v not_o orthodox_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o remove_v macedonius_n from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v be_v place_v there_o by_o himself_o upon_o the_o banishment_n of_o euphemius_n 2._o till_o at_o length_n the_o barbarous_a rabble_n and_o soldier_n again_o break_v in_o with_o club_n and_o staff_n upon_o the_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o archangel_n add_v after_o the_o trisagion_n this_o form_n of_o word_n who_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o this_o come_v to_o blow_n and_o tumult_n that_o be_v chief_o manage_v by_o severus_n the_o monk_n of_o who_o goodly_a virtue_n more_o anon_o and_o julian_n bishop_n of_o halicarnassus_n a_o man_n much_o of_o the_o same_o kidney_n till_o a_o vast_a rabble_n of_o the_o orthodox_n join_v in_o a_o body_n together_o and_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o tumult_n cry_v one_o and_o all_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o engarrison_n himself_o within_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o be_v take_v ship_n to_o secure_v himself_o by_o flight_n but_o that_o bethink_v himself_o to_o send_v for_o macedonius_n and_o sweeten_v he_o with_o some_o good_a word_n by_o his_o mean_n who_o good_a man_n be_v much_o more_o trouble_a at_o the_o disorder_n than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o for_o his_o reward_n of_o so_o good_a a_o piece_n of_o service_n he_o be_v immediate_o convey_v away_o by_o night_n keep_v in_o close_a prison_n and_o one_o timotheus_n place_v in_o his_o see_n and_o the_o same_o method_n of_o moderation_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n every_o where_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a flavianus_n of_o antioch_n be_v banish_v and_o severus_n the_o monk_n that_o mortify_a man_n who_o have_v long_o watch_v for_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n place_v in_o his_o stead_n he_o be_v first_o breed_v to_o the_o law_n where_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v but_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o it_o learn_v all_o the_o shift_n of_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n from_o thence_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n to_o accomplish_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o slite_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v expel_v thence_o he_o at_o last_o betake_v himself_o to_o court_n to_o make_v all_o his_o other_o good_a quality_n useful_a and_o practicable_a by_o a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o impudence_n and_o what_o can_v that_o man_n do_v that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o so_o good_a a_o warp_n of_o knavery_n so_o well_o wooft_v with_o hypocrisy_n line_v through_o with_o immodesty_n thus_o accoutre_v to_o court_v the_o demure_a man_n come_v and_o find_v which_o way_n the_o weathercock_n of_o preferment_n stand_v soon_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o religious_a empress_n and_o that_o be_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o soon_o get_v into_o his_o possession_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o severe_a course_n in_o pursuance_n of_o moderation_n only_o to_o make_v some_o good_a vacancy_n for_o himself_o he_o have_v heave_v twice_o at_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n but_o find_v it_o will_v not_o take_v there_o he_o be_v content_a with_o antioch_n and_o so_o procure_v the_o expulsion_n of_o flavianus_n for_o his_o not_o quit_v the_o council_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o henoticon_n oblige_v he_o by_o oath_n never_o to_o anathematise_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v do_v it_o public_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o consecration_n neither_o do_v his_o zeal_n and_o fury_n confine_v itself_o to_o his_o own_o church_n but_o he_o vent_v it_o in_o other_o diocese_n and_o particular_o procure_v the_o banishment_n of_o elyas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v with_o many_o conflict_n and_o for_o many_o year_n weather_v it_o against_o the_o emperor_n own_o folly_n but_o at_o last_o his_o enormity_n grow_v so_o intolerable_a and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n so_o scandalous_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o power_n at_o court_n he_o be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o door_n and_o such_o be_v the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o his_o action_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o courtier_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o for_o a_o penance_n for_o its_o foul_a language_n have_v he_o not_o save_v both_o that_o and_o himself_o by_o â—light_n it_o be_v still_o we_o see_v this_o sort_n of_o precious_a saint_n that_o be_v for_o promote_a the_o dissettlement_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o own_o ambitious_a ends._n but_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o in_o such_o confusion_n and_o the_o people_n under_o such_o discontent_n this_o give_v both_o a_o pretence_n and_o a_o opportunity_n to_o vitalian_a general_n of_o the_o army_n to_o revolt_v and_o he_o god_n know_v his_o heart_n take_v up_o arm_n only_o to_o right_n and_o restore_v the_o banish_a bishop_n and_o at_o last_o yield_v to_o a_o peace_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v call_v a_o free_a council_n at_o heraclea_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v good_a the_o article_n summon_v about_o 200_o to_o the_o place_n appoint_v but_o dismiss_v they_o without_o any_o debate_n upon_o this_o vitalian_a threaten_v and_o arm_n again_o but_o be_v at_o present_a buy_v off_o with_o a_o round_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o now_o the_o emperor_n find_v at_o last_o into_o what_o straits_n he_o have_v bring_v himself_o and_o his_o government_n by_o
concern_v discipline_n his_o law_n concern_v faith_n be_v far_o from_o be_v numerous_a only_o three_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o three_o of_o his_o own_o and_o all_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o law_n as_o confession_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n send_v to_o some_o christian_a bishop_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o own_n or_o ratification_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n by_o who_o authority_n as_o he_o declare_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n be_v convey_v down_o through_o all_o age_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o receive_v both_o the_o nicene_n faith_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o several_a exposition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o follow_a council_n not_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o perspicuity_n but_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v endeavour_v to_o subvert_v it_o some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a council_n to_o explain_v and_o defend_v its_o truth_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o the_o author_n of_o profane_a novelty_n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o let_v all_o his_o subject_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o live_n for_o any_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o council_n in_o all_o which_o he_o express_v so_o much_o civility_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a declaration_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o imperial_a law_n so_o free_a be_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n from_o that_o imputation_n so_o confident_o charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o italian_n procopium_n as_o alemannus_n express_v it_o ad_fw-la religionis_fw-la dogmata_fw-la definienda_fw-la ecclesiasticasque_fw-la sanciendas_fw-la leges_fw-la effusa_fw-la licentia_fw-la a_o bold_a and_o saucy_a tamper_n with_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ever_o attempt_v that_o no_o prince_n ever_o declare_v more_o vehement_o against_o that_o sacrilegious_a abuse_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a title_n de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la et_fw-la clericis_fw-la de_fw-la episcopali_fw-la audientiâ_fw-la all_o the_o law_n enact_v by_o himself_o be_v only_o so_o many_o charter_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n that_o express_v a_o high_a sense_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o be_v withal_o contrive_v with_o so_o much_o prudence_n that_o whoever_o will_v go_v about_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o must_v lay_v aside_o his_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o his_o integrity_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o enact_v in_o the_o code_n for_o under_o all_o the_o follow_a title_n he_o have_v only_o collect_v the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n without_o add_v any_o of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o novel_n as_o mighty_a and_o ecclesiastical_a legislator_n as_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v his_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o very_o numerous_a and_o those_o that_o be_v only_o revive_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n but_o be_v no_o new_a institution_n and_o any_o attempt_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o entertainment_n in_o his_o thought_n that_o he_o ever_o shun_v it_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o tenderness_n and_o declare_v upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o his_o law_n only_o wait_v as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v himself_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o novel_a upon_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o three_o enact_v anno_fw-la 535_o in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o he_o enact_v that_o in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n the_o clergy_n be_v stint_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n but_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v never_o enact_v before_o that_o time_n the_o next_o be_v the_o 5_o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o only_o keep_v the_o monk_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n but_o make_v no_o new_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o the_o 6_o regulate_v the_o other_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o and_o there_o occur_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o command_v both_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a law_n the_o seven_o forbid_v all_o alienation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 9th_o give_v the_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o prescribe_v for_o one_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o the_o plea_n of_o possession_n against_o all_o other_o prescription_n be_v limit_v to_o 30_o and_o this_o he_o present_v as_o a_o religious_a oblation_n to_o almighty_a god_n these_o be_v all_o publish_v in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o raise_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o archbishopric_n or_o patriarchate_o to_o which_o he_o subject_n six_o province_n that_o have_v hitherto_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o justify_v his_o power_n of_o do_v it_o because_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n natural_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n have_v establish_v a_o new_a civil_a prefecture_n in_o that_o city_n that_o give_v it_o a_o new_a prerogative_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o prefecture_n of_o illyricum_n be_v fix_v at_o sirmium_n than_o the_o episcopal_a primacy_n reside_v there_o but_o when_o afterward_o those_o part_n be_v invade_v and_o lay_v waist_n by_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o huns_n appennius_n the_o perfect_a be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o thessalonica_n the_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n follow_v he_o thither_o et_fw-la thessalonicensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la suâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la umbrâ_fw-la praefecturae_fw-la meruit_fw-la aliquam_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la i._n e._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n obtain_v the_o prerogative_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o civil_a prefecture_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v institute_v a_o new_a praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o his_o own_o city_n upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v it_o be_v but_o fit_a and_o decent_a that_o upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o archiepiscopal_n see_v and_o to_o it_o he_o subject_v all_o dacia_n and_o pannonia_n dacia_n then_o contain_v transilvania_n valachia_n and_o moldavia_n pannonia_n the_o low_a hungary_n the_o upper_a austria_n carinthia_n and_o carniola_n as_o they_o be_v now_o divide_v and_o this_o be_v do_v he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o grant_v the_o new_a archbishop_n his_o legantine_n dignity_n in_o those_o province_n but_o here_o baronius_n storm_n and_o say_v he_o extort_a it_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n after_o the_o great_a fall_v out_o about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o honest_a to_o rob_v other_o church_n to_o enrich_v and_o advance_v his_o own_o but_o his_o passion_n have_v run_v he_o into_o a_o continue_a train_n of_o mistake_n for_o first_o the_o grant_v of_o vigilius_n be_v make_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o see_v as_o appear_v by_o justinian_n 131_o sy_n novel_a in_o which_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o bear_v date_n in_o the_o year_n 541_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o quarrel_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n till_o after_o vigilius_n his_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 547_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v any_o force_n till_o the_o year_n 551_o as_o baronius_n himself_o very_o well_o know_v who_o have_v place_v the_o story_n of_o that_o persecution_n in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o year_n neither_o second_o do_v the_o pope_n grant_v the_o metropolitical_a dignity_n but_o only_o the_o legantine_n power_n the_o first_o be_v establish_v before_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o more_o than_o that_o a_o archiepiscopal_a or_o patriarchal_a supremacy_n for_o at_o that_o time_n those_o word_n be_v synonymous_a to_o express_v the_o new_a jurisdiction_n above_o metropolitan_n nor_o three_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o original_a right_n of_o thessalonica_n defraud_v but_o only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v new_o recover_v and_o former_o belong_v to_o sirmium_n be_v settle_v in_o its_o ancient_a state_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o justiniana_n but_o last_o the_o cardinal_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o complain_v of_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n if_o he_o will_v but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o that_o time_n who_o with_o force_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n both_o against_o
either_o have_v dare_v to_o record_v it_o or_o expect_v to_o gain_v belief_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o contradict_v not_o only_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o justinian_n reign_n but_o by_o the_o very_a libel_n itself_o for_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n the_o goth_n and_o the_o vandal_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o nothing_o be_v expend_v in_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o great_a expedition_n and_o if_o they_o cost_v any_o thing_n than_o all_o the_o public_a treasury_n be_v not_o exhaust_v in_o gift_n to_o the_o barbarian_n and_o unprofitable_a sea-wall_n but_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o brief_o audit_n his_o account_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o prince_n ever_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o so_o little_a charge_n to_o the_o subject_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n without_o write_a panegyric_n upon_o all_o his_o action_n so_o heroic_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o present_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o many_o great_a and_o successful_a war_n that_o can_v not_o but_o require_v a_o immense_a treasury_n to_o maintain_v they_o though_o as_o they_o be_v manage_v they_o more_o than_o pay_v their_o own_o charge_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o his_o ally_n put_v he_o to_o prodigious_a expense_n especial_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o his_o religion_n spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o pain_n for_o its_o propagation_n and_o he_o give_v himself_o one_o great_a advantage_n in_o it_o by_o his_o bounty_n and_o courtesy_n to_o ambassador_n and_o gentleman_n of_o foreign_a nation_n who_o repair_v from_o all_o part_n to_o constantinople_n to_o see_v the_o grandeur_n of_o that_o court_n then_o famous_a through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o great_a kindness_n and_o urbanity_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o return_v home_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o transport_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_a civility_n and_o the_o good_a emperor_n the_o better_a to_o compass_v his_o pious_a design_n send_v some_o of_o his_o best-bred_n clergy_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o home_o who_o by_o the_o modesty_n and_o neatness_n of_o their_o address_n rivet_v such_o a_o interest_n at_o court_n as_o easy_o make_v way_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o reform_v the_o barbarous_a people_n with_o much_o more_o fineness_n than_o constantine_n do_v the_o empire_n for_o when_o that_o great_a prince_n have_v once_o declare_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n all_o order_n and_o profession_n of_o man_n natural_o flock_v into_o it_o for_o interest_n and_o preferment_n whereas_o this_o great_a prince_n win_v and_o vanquish_v several_a nation_n not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o his_o empire_n by_o nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n the_o first_o that_o be_v reduce_v be_v the_o blemmye_n and_o nobatae_fw-la two_o barbarous_a african_a nation_n 19_o situate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o nile_n that_o to_o that_o timâ—_n worship_v the_o old_a egyptian_a idol_n isis_n osiris_n and_o priapus_n and_o keep_v up_o that_o inhuman_a custom_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n all_o who_o temple_n be_v demolish_v by_o justinian_n their_o priest_n cashier_v and_o imprison_v and_o their_o obscene_a image_n send_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o destroy_v and_o that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o old_a superstition_n the_o next_o be_v the_o eruli_n 14._o seat_v on_o the_o north_n side_n the_o ister_n these_o exceed_v the_o former_a in_o the_o barbarity_n of_o their_o manner_n for_o beside_o the_o humane_a sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n it_o be_v a_o religious_a custom_n among_o they_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o old_a and_o sick_a people_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n to_o hang_v themselves_o at_o their_o husband_n grave_n these_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o long-beard_n seat_v themselves_o on_o this_o side_n the_o ister_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n without_o any_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o justinian_n so_o wrought_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o such_o be_v the_o innate_a petulancy_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o its_o credit_n because_o though_o they_o take_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v up_o their_o old_a manner_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o abasgi_n inhabit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n a_o barbarous_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o worship_v tree_n for_o god_n though_o the_o worst_a barbarity_n practise_v among_o they_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o make_v all_o their_o handsome_a youth_n eunuch_n and_o sell_v they_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o justinian_n find_v the_o court_n full_a of_o boy_n of_o this_o nation_n send_v euphrates_n a_o grave_a eunuch_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o lay_v aside_o this_o barbarous_a custom_n and_o embrace_v the_o civility_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o succeed_v in_o it_o he_o send_v a_o christian_a bishop_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o build_v for_o their_o use_n a_o cathedral_n church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o these_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o tetraxitae_fw-la inhabit_v upon_o the_o river_n tanais_n where_o it_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o lake_n maeotis_n who_o be_v a_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o great_a christian_a emperor_n have_v send_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o abasgi_n they_o request_v the_o same_o favour_n of_o he_o for_o themselves_o a_o request_n that_o be_v no_o doubt_n with_o more_o ease_n grant_v than_o it_o be_v ask_v the_o next_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n about_o pentapolis_n in_o lybia_n 2._o that_o worship_v jupiter_n ammon_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a these_o the_o emperor_n with_o great_a pain_n reclaim_v from_o their_o superstition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o build_v for_o they_o a_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o what_o be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o iâ—id_fw-la he_o over-came_a the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tho'_o they_o have_v a_o ancient_a temple_n in_o the_o citâ—_n of_o borium_n found_v as_o tradition_n weâ—â—_n by_o king_n solomon_n they_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o quit_v their_o old_a religion_n and_o transform_v their_o temple_n into_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o next_o be_v the_o maurusian_o and_o gadabitan_n in_o africa_n 4._o who_o retain_v the_o old_a barbarous_a superstition_n of_o greece_n who_o he_o bring_v off_o to_o christianity_n and_o encompass_v their_o city_n of_o sabaratha_n with_o wall_n and_o found_v a_o church_n in_o it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o iberian_o who_o be_v commend_v by_o procopius_n as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o christian_a convert_v 12._o and_o they_o the_o emperor_n protect_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o barbarous_a persian_n and_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n hire_v the_o huns_n to_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n 6._o and_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o zany_n seem_v more_o remarkable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o inhabit_v a_o barren_a country_n on_o the_o north_n of_o armenia_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o settle_a government_n but_o live_v like_o herd_n of_o beast_n worship_v tree_n and_o bird_n for_o their_o god_n and_o subsist_v upon_o nothing_o but_o plunder_v and_o robbery_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o justinian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o master_v they_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cast_v off_o their_o barbarous_a manner_n and_o the_o empeeror_n to_o secure_v their_o perseverance_n build_v they_o a_o stately_a church_n these_o correspondency_n i_o hope_v be_v no_o child_n rattle_n for_o beside_o their_o great_a piety_n in_o bring_v over_o so_o many_o barbarous_a people_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a point_n of_o state_n to_o unite_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a cement_n of_o all_o allyance_n so_o that_o lay_v all_o this_o together_o the_o emperor_n be_v generous_a bounty_n to_o all_o stranger_n his_o religious_a care_n of_o all_o his_o ally_n his_o bestow_n magnificent_a church_n upon_o all_o converted_a nation_n it_o be_v at_o once_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o his_o prudence_n and_o piety_n and_o as_o great_a a_o reproof_n to_o all_o charge_n of_o profuseness_n and_o prodigality_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sum_n of_o his_o account_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o
apparent_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o offensive_a passage_n though_o perhaps_o too_o loose_o express_a and_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n itself_o it_o have_v too_o long_o have_v too_o great_a a_o vogue_n among_o our_o modern_a statesman_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o state_n to_o concern_v itself_o in_o man_n various_a fancy_n about_o religion_n but_o rather_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o this_o they_o suppose_v the_o best_a security_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n when_o every_o man_n be_v indulge_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o little_a conceit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a shortsighted_a prospect_n only_o provide_v for_o the_o present_a whereas_o if_o they_o will_v look_v home_o to_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o tear_v the_o nation_n into_o implacable_a faction_n and_o animosity_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n will_v be_v zealous_a for_o their_o religion_n so_o that_o if_o they_o differ_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o that_o they_o will_v quarrel_v and_o hence_o it_o have_v ever_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o conclude_v in_o faction_n in_o the_o state_n so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o these_o controversy_n be_v of_o any_o moment_n or_o not_o as_o these_o gentleman_n will_v state_n the_o matter_n but_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o consider_v be_v whether_o to_o indulge_v or_o suppress_v they_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o public_a peace_n the_o first_o may_v do_v it_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o the_o last_o do_v it_o forever_o for_o man_n will_v not_o be_v overfond_a of_o dispute_v with_o a_o rod_n at_o their_o back_n and_o when_o they_o receive_v a_o lash_n for_o every_o syllogism_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o procopius_n that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v as_o too_o many_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v be_v out_o in_o his_o politic_n but_o not_o in_o his_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n say_v they_o he_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o the_o old_a pagan_a term_n and_o phrase_n as_o fortune_n fate_n genii_n public_a genius_n omen_n oracle_n he_o do_v so_o but_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v that_o these_o be_v long_o since_o become_v term_n of_o art_n and_o even_o vulgar_a expression_n beside_o that_o procopius_n be_v a_o orator_n and_o familiar_o conversant_a in_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v their_o style_n in_o familiar_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n though_o after_o all_o he_o never_o use_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n but_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n and_o allusion_n with_o a_o quasâ—_n in_o their_o meaning_n as_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v so_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o find_v that_o procopius_n have_v ever_o express_a great_a kindness_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o his_o write_n to_o suspect_v his_o sincerity_n in_o it_o but_o what_o though_o there_o be_v no_o cruelty_n in_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o dissenter_n and_o what_o if_o justinian_n practice_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o they_o spoil_v not_o a_o good_a work_n as_o he_o do_v by_o do_v it_o mere_o for_o covetousness_n for_o that_o say_v our_o ingenuous_a author_n and_o his_o more_o ingenuous_a commentator_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o project_n to_o squeeze_v all_o their_o estate_n into_o his_o own_o coffer_n this_o at_o best_a be_v no_o better_a than_o ill-natured_a surmise_n and_o betray_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o man_n for_o how_o can_v he_o look_v into_o any_o other_o man_n secret_a intention_n and_o if_o he_o can_v to_o pass_v such_o sour_a judgement_n upon_o they_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o ill-will_a but_o as_o ill-luck_n will_v have_v it_o here_o too_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n itself_o lie_v cross_v to_o his_o ill-nature_n for_o whereas_o most_o of_o his_o predecessor_n sieze_v the_o fine_n and_o forfeiture_n into_o their_o own_o exchequer_n justinian_n settle_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n thus_o when_o in_o the_o lead_a law_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n all_o church_n of_o heretic_n and_o all_o good_n and_o endowment_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v confiscate_v or_o forfeit_v fisco_fw-la nostro_fw-la to_o our_o exchequer_n in_o the_o same_o law_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o justinian_n code_n instead_o of_o fisco_fw-la nostro_fw-la we_o read_v ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i._n e._n they_o be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o little_a design_n of_o covetousness_n have_v this_o great_a emperor_n in_o his_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n that_o he_o remit_v the_o forfeiture_n due_a to_o himself_o by_o law_n and_o settle_v they_o upon_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n so_o that_o in_o all_o particular_n our_o author_n may_v better_o have_v vent_v his_o poison_n and_o ill-nature_n upon_o any_o man_n than_o justinian_n who_o of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v will_v the_o least_o endure_v to_o be_v abuse_v but_o because_o his_o covetousness_n be_v aggravate_v in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o libel_n as_o a_o most_o insatiable_a gulf_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o supply_v its_o crave_n though_o he_o use_v all_o the_o way_n of_o rapine_n and_o oppression_n to_o fill_v his_o exchequer_n i_o will_v show_v in_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v new_a burden_n upon_o the_o subject_a that_o he_o take_v off_o old_a settle_a and_o legal_a tax_n of_o mighty_a value_n to_o himself_o only_o because_o he_o think_v they_o too_o hard_a and_o heavy_a upon_o his_o subject_n the_o first_o be_v the_o lex_n papia_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr caducis_fw-la add_v to_o it_o by_o which_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o heir_n of_o his_o own_o beget_n or_o if_o the_o next_o heir_n die_v before_o their_o actual_a livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o the_o estate_n all_o such_o estate_n come_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n which_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o empire_n can_v not_o but_o arise_v to_o a_o prodigious_a revenue_n and_o yet_o he_o abrogate_a all_o these_o law_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o own_o law_n such_o be_v our_o clemency_n that_o though_o all_o bona_fw-la caduca_fw-la be_v due_a to_o our_o exchequer_n yet_o be_v we_o please_v to_o remit_v they_o all_o notwithstanding_o our_o royal_a prerogative_n prefer_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o our_o good_a subject_n before_o our_o own_o private_a advantage_n &_o esteem_v their_o interest_n to_o be_v most_o our_o own_o the_o second_o law_n be_v that_o of_o the_o publicatio_fw-la bonorum_fw-la or_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o malefactor_n whether_o execute_v outlawed_n or_o banish_v and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a revenue_n than_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o because_o it_o look_v harsh_a to_o this_o just_a and_o tender_a prince_n he_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o settle_v all_o forfeit_a estate_n upon_o the_o next_o of_o kin._n the_o three_o be_v that_o old_a and_o stand_a practice_n of_o the_o sale_n of_o all_o office_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o certain_a sum_n not_o for_o the_o office_n but_o his_o suffrage_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v purchase_v a_o bishopric_n by_o buy_v a_o conjedelire_fw-la but_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n he_o scorn_v and_o cashiere_n it_o as_o a_o base_a and_o un-prince-like_a practice_n because_o as_o he_o express_v it_o justice_n we_o know_v will_v be_v do_v if_o we_o can_v any_o way_n oblige_v our_o prefect_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o administer_v justice_n with_o clean_a hand_n abstain_v from_o bribery_n and_o be_v content_a with_o their_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n but_o this_o can_v otherways_o be_v bring_v about_o unless_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o their_o place_n without_o charge_n give_v nothing_o to_o the_o prince_n upon_o pretence_n of_o suffrage_n or_o to_o any_o other_o officer_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o be_v well_o aware_a that_o though_o it_o lop_v off_o too_o great_a a_o branch_n of_o our_o revenue_n yet_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o our_o good_a subject_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o our_o officer_n and_o both_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o exchequer_n will_v flourish_v the_o more_o by_o a_o thrive_a people_n and_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v once_o settle_v it_o be_v unimaginable_a